The Dragon Gamer

by Wildcard25

Rating: mature
Tags: Profanity, Crossover, Sex, Main 7 (EqG), Human, Romance, Equestria Girls, Spike, Science Fiction, Comedy
Length: 95515

Spike Ddraig wants to be the best fighter in the gaming world of Eden. And with the help of a team of girls can make that dream come true.

Spike Ddraig's favorite pastime is to go to the virtual game world called Eden where anything can happen and the impossible becomes possible. Join the boy as he struggles through the many challenges and games of the virtual world with the intent to become the best player ever. And with the aid of a team of hot girls to back him up he'll be ready to face anything.

Inspired by and has references from Ready Player One, Level Up, and Accel World.

Rated M for nude moments and implied sex

Published 2019-09-01 05:00:02 UTC
Last updated 2023-07-07 18:28:51 UTC

The World of Eden

It was Friday afternoon at the local high school where the students were in their seats listening to their teacher's boring lecture. One student in particular was occupied with the clock waiting for class to end. He was sixteen years old with green eyes and green spiked hair. His attire included sneakers, jeans, and a green shirt covered by a red vest. He was about ready to completely zone out, until the school bell rang, and the students bolted from the desks and out the classroom.

The boy was at his locker grabbing his bag, as a student passed him bye, “Have a good weekend, Spike!”

“Thanks, you too!' the boy Spike called out to the student, as his voice started narrating.

“That's me; Spike Ddraig, sixteen years old and have no clue what I want to do with my life,” Spike left the school and started walking through town, “But it's alright. There's nothing presently I'm interested in becoming. All I care about right now is being the best there is in the place I wish to rule. Where is it you ask? Well, let me tell you a little story.”

Spike had gone to a junkyard, where he snuck into a secret cave area that was set up like his personal man cave. He had a mini fridge set up, some lights, pictures and newspaper articles on a cork board all relating to the game Eden. He stepped on an omnidirectional treadmill, put some special gloves on, and finally dawned a pair of VR goggles. Through Spike's vision he saw himself inside a virtual world.

“Many years ago, a brilliant game designer named Micro Software had the idea of a world where people can escape the harsh realities of the living world and go to someplace where they can be more than what they are. He called it Eden, because it was a Paradise. The game was a super success and led to him making billions if not trillions of dollars. He had so much money he started his own company to promote Eden. All over the world people of all ages would go to Eden for their own reasons, fun, pleasure, action, adventure, anything.”

The world of Eden was massive with so many different types of worlds both real and fictional, “The cool thing about Eden is where the limits of reality is your own imagination. You can do anything, go anywhere, like surf an awesome wave in Hawaii, skateboard down the pyramids, even climb Mt. Everest with your favorite fictional characters.”

Inside Eden, Spike's avatar character appeared at what looked like the Grand Central Terminal. His avatar was a human sized purple dragon with a green underbelly, spiked spines, and wings. His attire included black boots, blue shorts, a black vest, and purple cap that was backwards. Spike watched as other avatars were arriving and departing to and from other places located in Eden.

“Welcome to Game Central Station; the meeting place where all avatars arrive to when they come to Eden. It has multiple portals leading to so many other different worlds and levels. And the avatars range from everything. People's avatars can be tall, short, beautiful, sexy, hideous, scary, different sex, different species, cartoon, live action, anything. It's all your call. You pick and even redesign how you want your avatar to be. That dragon there is me. In the world of Eden I'm known as Shenron, and it's customary not to reveal your true name to other avatars for safety issues, unless of course you already know each other in the real world.”

“Except for eating sleeping, and bathroom breaks whatever they want to do, they do it here. Make friends, have fun, even channeling anger through activities.”

Spike looked around before picking a portal and stepped through it. He found himself in the world of Wonderland, where other game characters were having fun or partaking in activities like flamingo croquet, a caucus race, or having tea parties.

The dragon avatar walked around watching the other avatars have fun, until he heard someone, “Oh, my gosh! It's the Rainbooms!” Spike stopped upon hearing that and saw several avatars rushing to a spot. Curiously, he flew up and sat atop a tall mushroom. He looked down and saw the avatars gathering around seven specific characters who all appeared to be teenage girls with pony ears and their hairs extended to look like ponytails. They were all dressed as superheroes.

The first girl had a purple body, purple eyes covered by glasses, violet hair with purple and pink streaks done up in a ponytail, a necklace with a star image, and had an F-cup bust.

The second girl had a body white as snow, long elegantly curled purple hair, blue eyes, a necklace with a diamond image, and had a G-cup bust.

The third had an orange body, blonde hair in a ponytail that was covered by a stetson hat, green eyes, a necklace with an apple image, and had an F-cup bust.

The fourth girl had a pink body, big poofy pink hair, light blue eyes, wore a necklace with a balloon image, and had an E-cup bust.

The fifth girl had pegasus wings on her back, a yellow body, long pale pink hair, cyan eyes, wore a necklace with a butterfly image, and had an E-cup bust.

The sixth girl who also had pegasus wings along with an athletic build had a light blue body, her hair was like a rainbow, scarlet eyes, a necklace with a lightning bolt image, and an E-cup bust.

The final girl had an amber body, red and blonde mixed hair, cyan eyes, a necklace with a sun image, and had an F-cup bust.

The avatars were swarming the seven with praises, “You girls are the best!”

“You're so popular!”

“I wish my avatar could be as good as yours!”

Spike watched the girls being praised, while bearing a blush across his face as he looked at how beautiful they were.

“The Rainbooms. This team of girls have got a reputation around Eden as the team you don't ever wanna mess with. Because they'll mess you up bad. In this world they're known as Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and Sunset Shimmer. Whoever they are in the real world, I hope they're as gorgeous as they are here. I hope. You might say I got a crush on them, but can you blame me? And I'm not the only one. I'd notice so many guys try to get close to them, but for some reason they always get turned down. I assume the girls are just playing hard to get just to keep their admirers coming back. But man, what I wouldn't give to have just a moment to speak to them.”

Suddenly the mushroom Spike was atop broke in the middle and toppled with Spike landing on the ground with a thud. The other avatars noticed and laughed at the poor dragon, only for the Rainbooms to push through them and rush over to see how he was.

“Oh, my stars, are you ok?” Rarity asked in concern.

“You're not hurt are you?” Fluttershy asked in equal concern.

“That was a nasty lookin' fall.” Applejack noted in a country accent.

“But it was an impressive one.” Rainbow chuckled, only to get elbowed by Sunset who spoke.

“Not the time.”

“Luckily you didn't go full splat.” Pinkie said.

“Are you alright?” Twilight asked Spike.

“Yeah I'm fine. I-” Spike stopped when he saw the girls were all surrounding him with their busts just inches away from his face. He couldn't muster up anymore words, and could feel himself sweating in the real world. He panicked and quickly got up before running like hell trying not to look back.

“Who was that?” Fluttershy asked in confusion.

“Better check avatar stats,” Twilight waved her hand and a journal appeared before her. She opened it and started skimming through the status' of many avatars before stopping on the dragon boy, “Here he is. Shenron. The dragon warrior.”

“No way. That guy?” Rainbow asked.

“Why'd he just run away like that?” Fluttershy wondered.

“I don't know, but maybe we should keep an eye out for him.” Twilight said, as she looked out into the distance the dragon warrior ran off too.

Spike popped out of Wonderland's portal and was back in Game Central Station, “Dammit!” he cursed, “My first chance to make a good impression and I choke!” he started walking, “Who am I kidding, they probably would've thought I was loser anyway.”

He walked through another portal and appeared in a shop where digital avatar shopkeepers were selling merch to the other players, “This is where players can get power ups, new clothing, weapons, accessories, and more. Of course to purchase you need the right amount of coins which you can obtain through several mini games, battles, or steal from others. But the real good stuff called artifacts are located in various worlds and can be founded and acquired in so many ways. It's a real fight to get what you want, and sometimes it'll cost you a lot more should you fail.”

“You have a health bar that keeps growing the stronger your avatar levels up, but that bar can drop depending on the amount of damage you take. When you leave the game and come back your health is restored, but if your health drops all the way you're dead. You can come back to life and all, but everything you've worked for, all the costumes, money, weapons, artifacts are lost to you, and whoever takes you out is welcomed to help themselves. People spend so much time in Eden, losing your shit, really means losing your shit in the real world. You gotta be smart, strong, and resourceful if you wanna survive.”

Spike seeing there was currently nothing new he could currently afford at the moment, and anything he could afford he already had. So he left. He walked through the station again determining where to go next.

“And I’m sure you're wondering is there any other point to all this? Is coming to Eden just so people can escape the real world? The answer is no. Micro Software reigns as King of the entire world of Eden. His Avatar resides in his castle in the Realm of Magic. His Avatar Starswirl the Bearded is regarded as the most powerful sorcerer ever. He made it so whomever can defeat him and take over his castle would become the new King. That is what so many are aiming for, to dethrone the creator and become the new ruler. At least until someone else comes along and knocks them off the throne, even Starswirl could retake it should he ever be dethroned. So many gamers have lost everything trying to defeat him and have to work their way back up again. But yeah it's my dream to take the throne and become King of Eden. And one day I will. But until then I just have to keep leveling up and getting stronger so that my dream can become a reality.”

Spike walked through another portal and was at the Ink and Paint Club. He took a seat at a table, “I wonder who's performing today?” he asked himself, before noticing the show was about to begin. A spotlight shined on stage, and he saw a sexy leg stick out from behind a curtain.

It opened up to reveal a sexy woman. Her eyes were moderate opal surrounded by eyeliner and her hair was colored light orchidish gray with moderate purple streaks and done up in a long ponytail falling down her back. Her attire included purple knee high boots, a purple skirt held up by a chain belt, a purple shirt with a sweetheart neckline underneath a magenta colored rocker's jacket with a high collar and diamonds around the edges and the end of her sleeves, along with additional bracelets. Around her neck was a choker necklace with opal blue stones. Covering her face was a transparent black veil that covered her face. It's wasn't able to hide her face but almost made it impossible to see any more features. To Spike the cherry on top for this woman was her impressive bust.

“Countess Coloratura.” Spike gasped, as said Countess began singing beautifully.

The woman strut across the stage while singing as a band was playing slow seductive jazzy music in the background. The countess walked down the runway, before stepping off giving flirtatious looks to several avatars who were swooned. Coloratura started getting closer to Spike who was too awestruck to even move.

The pop star plopped into Spike's lap and tickled his chin a little while pressing the side of her bust against his chest. Spike tried to keep himself together, as Coloratura smiled seductively before getting off his lap and strutted around him, while laying a hand on his shoulder and dragging it across his back and onto his other shoulder. She stepped back onto the stage and finished her performance as the curtain closed on her.

The avatars cheered, whistled, and applauded on her performance, while Spike panted, “Ok, overall this turned out to be ok,” he suddenly heard his cellphone ring, and he answered it, “Hello?”

“Spike, where the hell are you? Dinner's going to be ready soon!” came a loud voice from the receiving end.

“Sorry, Ember, I'll be right there!” Spike called, as he removed his goggles in the real world, while in Eden, his avatar disappeared. Spike placed his VR Goggles and Gloves away, before grabbing his bag and headed for home.

Soon enough Spike was sitting at a dinner table two two more girls. One girl who was nineteen, and another girl who was his age. Spike looked around seeing an empty seat.

“Uncle Torch ain't joining us tonight, Ember?” he asked the older girl who had dark blue hair and red eyes and was wearing sneakers, jeans, and a blue hoody.

“You know, dad. He's always busy when you least expect it.” Ember answered.

The second girl who was wearing sandals, orange pants, a red shirt, and had moderate cerise colored hair and cyan colored eyes spoke up, “Oh, well more for us.”

“Careful, Smolder. Don't want to lose your figure.” Ember teased.

“Oh, shut up, sis.” Smolder grumbled, as she ate.

Spike smiled as he looked around at the two bickering sisters, as he narrated, “Ember and Smolder are my two cousins. I've been living with them and my Uncle Torch since my parents passed away in a car crash when I was five. It's not so bad. Torch runs the local bar called the Dragon's den. It's a busy job and often keeps him from coming home. But he does it to provide for us, and he cares for the three of us deeply. Even though he tries not to show too much of it to maintain a tough guy persona to his buddies.”

After dinner, Spike washed up and went to his room to sleep. As he laid in bed he thought about what happened today, “I actually got to speak to the Rainbooms, even if it was an awkward first encounter. But they'll probably forget all about me come tomorrow.” and with that he drifted off to sleep knowing tomorrow was going to be another boring day until he would return to Eden.

Author's Note

I'll be honest. I've read and watched Ready Player One so much along with other virtual game like shows I just had to make this. It'll have plenty of references to other worlds and characters like Ready Player One for a heads up.

Rainboom vectors owned by WhalePornoz

Part of the Team

Spike was up and about Saturday morning, and was currently skateboarding around town. As he rode he looked around seeing so many people were wearing the VR Goggles and knew they were in Eden now doing whatever.

“Wonder what I should do in Eden today?” Spike pondered to himself, until his phone rang. He picked it up and answered it, “Spike here.”

“Spike, it's Ember. You need to come home now!” the older girl ordered.

“Why what is it?” he asked in concern.

“Just get over right now!” she answered while sounding excited.

“Ok. I'm coming,” Spike hung up and spoke to himself, “Jeez, I wonder what the haps is?” he started boarding off back home.

When Spike returned, he went inside to see Ember, Smolder, and an adult man who was his Uncle Torch sitting on the sofa looking overjoyed.

“Hey, guys, what's up?” Spike asked curiously.

“Look what came in the mail for you.” Smolder held up a letter.

“Who's it from?” spike asked, as he took the envelope.

“Check the seal.” Torch suggested.

Spike looked at the seal seeing it was an emblem of the sun, “Wait a minute, this seal is...” he opened the envelope and pulled out the letter, before reading it, “Dear Mr. Ddraig, we are pleased to inform you that you've been accepted at the Equestrius Academy...” he muttered a couple of the sentences, before finishing, “Signed Principal Celestia Equestrius.”

“To be accepted at the Equestrius Academy is an honor.” Ember said with joy.

“Congratulations, Spike.” Torch patted his back.

“I don't even remember applying for school here. Or why I would need too.” Spike said in confusion.

“Maybe you did it a few years back and just forgot.” Smolder suggested.

Torch looked at the letter, “And it's not like you'll be far. You'll be in the city, and that's just an hour drive away.”

“Convenient.” Spike admitted.

“Plus, room and board will be provided for you. A bonus.” Ember added.

“Says you gotta give them a call asap.” Smolder put in.

Spike looked at the three in concern, “Should I make the call?”

“That's up to you, Spike.” Torch answered.

“Sure, but what about all of you? If I go then I won't be living here for awhile.”

“We'll be fine, Spike.” Ember assured him.

“This is an opportunity of s lifetime,” Smolder put in, “You'd be an idiot to pass it up.”

“And you've never been an idiot.” Torch added.

“Well, not all the time.” Ember quipped making Spike scowl.

Spike looked at the letter before answering them, “I think I will make that call.”

Torch smiled, “Do what you want.” So Spike went to his room and made the call.

Afterward, Spike had packed a suitcase and duffel bag of some of his clothes and personal stuff while making sure to go back to his spot to collect his VR goggles and gloves. He sat with his family in the living room, until Smolder looked outside and saw a limousine pull up.

“Spike, I think that's for you.” she said.

“Whoa. I'm going in style.” Spike gasped.

“Come on, let's go.” Torch said, as they exited the house.

Spike stood opposite of the three and spoke, “Well, guess this is goodbye for now.”

“We'll be fine, Spike.” Ember promised.

“Just take care of yourself.” Smolder told him.

“I will, Smolder. And you all take care of yourselves too.”

“We will. Just remember to text us and let us know how everything's going.” Torch instructed.

“Sure thing, Uncle.” Spike embraced his family, before getting into the limo that drove off with him.

As the three watched Spike leave, Ember took notice of a tear in Torch's eye, “Dad, are you crying?”

Torch realizing it, whipped it away, “Of course not! I just have something in my eye.”

“Yeah. We both do.” Smolder replied knowing Torch wasn't a total serious guy.

Spike sat in the back of the limo enjoying the space while looking out the window watching the two go by as the driver navigated. He spotted a mini-bar on the side and opened it to see it was stocked with all his favorite brands of soda, “Alright. Hey, driver, do I have to pay for these?”

“They're complimentary, sir.” he answered.

“Well, ok,” Spike said, as he grabbed a can of Pepsi and popped it open, “Might as well get comfy.” he said, as he kicked back and enjoyed his beverage.

An hour later, Spike looked out the window and saw he was in the city, “Wow. Canterlot City. I always dreamed of living here one day.” he told himself.

“Take a look, Mr. Ddraig.” the driver told him.

Spike looked out again seeing they were parking right outside a luxurious tower, “What is this place?” Spike asked in surprise.

“Your home away from home, sir.” the driver answered.

“I get to live here?” Spike gasped, as the driver came out and opened the door for Spike.

The boy stepped out and grabbed his bags. He continued to gaze up at the tower in wonder, until a woman's voice spoke up, “Mr. Ddraig?”

Spike looked up and to his shock saw a beautiful woman standing before him. She had pink-colored eyes and long flowing hair that had various colors of light green, pink and blue. She wore a yellow jacket with a purple shirt underneath and matching long pants with golden healed shoes and a sun broach on her jacket. What really drew Spike's attention was her bust size looked like an impossible J-cup.

'My God. A Goddess.' he thought to himself.

“Is everything ok?” she asked the boy.

Spike quickly snapped out of his daydream and straightened himself out, “Oh, uh, yes, ma'am.”

“Good,” she smiled, “Not then, I'm Celestia Equestrius. But you can call me Principal Equestrius, or Principal Celestia. Whichever you're comfortable with.”

“Thank you. And I'm Spike Ddraig, but I guess you already know that.” he smiled sheepishly.

“Come along inside, and you'll be meeting your new roommates.” Celestia beckoned him to follow her.

“What're they like?” Spike inquired.

“Well, they're a lively bunch. But I'm certain you'll be friends in no time.”

“If you say so.”

They entered the building and took the elevator all the way up to the penthouse suite up on the top floor. The elevator doors opened to reveal the penthouse was spacious and luxurious.

“Whoa. It's like I'm looking at Tony Stark's pad.” Spike marveled, as he dropped his bags on the floor.

Celestia looked around and sighed, “Oh, where are those girls? I told them we'd be having a newcomer.”

“Wait, girls?” Spike asked in confusion.

“Yes. Your new roommates here,” Celestia answered before calling out, “Girls, come on down!”

Coming out from one room was a seventeen year old girl who had dark bluish purple hair, with pink and purple streaks, in a long ponytail and had glasses over her eyes. She wore a light blue blouse with purple stripes, a purple skirt with pockets, and dark blue dress shoes with pink laces

“Sorry about that, Principal Celestia. I was just looking over some more notes.” The girl began before noticing Spike, “Why hello. You must be Spike.” she smiled.

“Uh, yeah that's me.” Spike admitted, while trying not to look down at her impressive bust.

“It's very nice to meet you,” she offered her hand, “I'm Twilight Sagan.”

Spike shook her hand, “Spike Ddraig,” he suddenly thought to himself, 'Wait. Twilight?'

“Hello!” came a girls voice in singsong. Another door opened and out came a second girl about Twilight's age. Needless to say she was undeniably gorgeous. She had smooth purple hair, and deep blue eyes. She wore a light blue tutu shirt with a light purple skirt and purple high-heeled shoes.

“Sorry, ma'am. I just wanted to make sure I looked my best for when our newcomer arrived,” she began, before spotting Spike, “Oh, my. So this is the boy,” she sashayed over to him and took his hands into hers, “Well, hello, handsome. I'm Rarity Rivers. Charmed and delighted to meet you.”

“Likewise.” Spike answered, while sweating at how she held his hands and noticing her breasts bounced with every step she took.

A third girl came down the circular staircase was a girl with wavy red hair, with yellow streaks all over, and turquoise eyes. She wore a black leather vest over an orange shirt, a magenta skirt, and punk-styled boots the same color as her vest.

“Hey, Principal Celestia, I just finished feeding Ray. So you said our guest is here?” the girl asked before spotting Spike, “Oh. Hi. My name's Sunset Sanderson. You must be Spike.”

“Yeah, that's me.” Spike greeted.

“Coming down!” came a loud girl's voice as someone was sliding down the staircase handrail before coming to the end and landing on the floor, “Soft landing.” she giggled.

Spike looked down at the girl oddly, until the girl got up allowing him to get a better look at her. She had poofy fuchsia hair and blue eyes. She wore a white tank top, a three ruffled skirt in different shades of pink, and blue wedge sandals.

“Are you sure you're not hurt?” Spike asked.

“Nope. One of my better landings,” she answered, “Hi. You must be the new boy,” she started shaking Spike's hand wildly, “I'm Pinkamena Pie, but call me Pinkie. And I'm your newest bestie!”

“Nice to meet you.” Spike said dizzily form being shook.

“Hey, ya'll.” came the voice of another girl who came down the stairs. She wore a cowgirl hat on top of her blonde hair, had green eyes, and freckles on hr face. She wore a white t-shirt with green sleeves, a denim skirt, and cowgirl boots. Both her shirt and shoes had apple designs.

“Sorry it took so long,” she noticed Spike, “Well, howdy, partner. Ya must be the newbie. Name's Jacqueline Daniels.”

“Spike Ddraig.” he greeted.

The cowgirl winked, “You're even cuter in person.” Spike blushed at the mention of that, as Rarity spoke up.

“Oh, I absolutely agree. He's so adorable.”

Coming out from another room was another girl with long flowing pink hair, and green/blue eyes. She wore an aquamarine dress with see-through sleeves and pink lace-up sandals.

“Sorry, Principal Celestia, but Angel was being so needy again,” she began before spotting Spike, “Oh... My... Goodness!” she gasped, as she went over to Spike and hugged him, “ You're Spike Ddraig, right?”

“Um, yes.” Spike answered, as he felt the girls bust press into him.

“It's so nice to meet you. I'm Flutters Modesta.” she said sweetly.

“Consider yourself lucky.” Sunset spoke to Spike.

“Usually she's shy around strangers.” Jacqueline added.

“Sup, guys?” came the last voice, as another girl walked in. She had long rainbow hair and magenta eyes. She wore a short sleeved hoodie, dark blue pants with a rainbow lightning bolt on each leg, and blue high top sneakers.

“Getting in your seventh work out today, Iris?” Sunset asked rhetorically.

“Hell no... This was my tenth.” the girl named Iris boasted, making the girls face fault. She spotted Spike and walked over, “So, you're the newbie? Name's Iris Dash. Nice to meetcha.”

“Likewise, I guess.”

“Huh, not to criticize but I kinda expected a lot more from Shenron's real self.” Iris said.

Spike's eyes widened, “What'd you say?”

“You're Shenron, right?” Iris asked.

Spike was nervous that his real identity and his avatar have been revealed, until Celestia spoke up, “It's ok, Spike. They know who you are. But the truth is you already met them.”

“I have?”

“Yeah. We saw you when you fell from that mushroom.” Pinkie added.

“And we were the only ones with enough heart to see if you were ok.” Rarity put in.

Spike pondered on what they said and gasped, “Wait a minute...” he got a good look at the seven and envisioned in their place the same team of girls from Eden he was so nervous to talk too, “You're the Rainbooms?”

“That's right.” Applejack confirmed.

“Wow, you girls pretty much look exactly like your Avatars. Save for the multicolored skin, pony ears, and extended ponytails,” Spike said, before looking at their busts and thought while blushing, 'And you have the same bust sizes as your avatars in real life.'

“Please don't stare so much.” Fluttershy blushed feeling embarrassed.

Spike snapped out of it, “Sorry about that. So you're really the Rainbooms... This can't be coincidence.”

“And it's not,” Twilight confirmed, “After you bolted I did a check on your status in Eden. I ran it by Principal Celestia here and she pulled some strings to get your transferred here.”

“And why?” Spike asked the woman.

“Because I need your help,” Celestia began, as they went to sit down on the sofa, as Celestia took the armchair, “I'm sure you know of how Eden was created by Micro Software, correct?”

“Yeah.” he confirmed.

“Well, there is a reason he hasn't been public for so long.”

“Why?”

“Because he's being held captive.” Celestia sighed.

“Captive?” Spike asked in confusion.

“Correct. Many years ago, an old colleague of his named Grogar hijacked control of his project and kept him in a state of suspended animation, while he masqueraded as his avatar Starswirl the Bearded.”

“What about the people at the company?” Spike wondered.

Celestia answered, “They were paid to keep it hush from the public.”

“Oh, man.” Spike said in shock.

Twilight nodded, “Celestia brought us all together because our statuses and how well we worked together as a team.”

“Alone we're formidable.” Rarity began.

“Together we're stronger than a whole army.” Rainbow pumped a fist.

“When Twilight showed me your status, Spike, I knew you would be perfect to help us take back Micro Software's game. By defeating Grogar and taking the throne we can expose him for the crook he is.” Celestia said with determination.

“Forgive me, Principal Celestia, but why does this mean so much to you?”

Celestia looked dismally, “Micro Software was my old teacher, and a very dear friend.”

“Really?” Spike asked.

“Yes. When I learned of what Grogar did I swore I would help Micro in any way. But if he saw me in Eden he would do whatever it took to find me. That's why I required the aid of the girls here and now you, Spike. I know I have deceived you with this invite, but I beg of you. I don't want my teacher's creation to be under the control of a tyrant. Help me reveal the truth about him to the public. So all gamers can enjoy Eden without him pulling strings from the shadows.” she pleaded with the teen boy.

Spike processed how dire the situation sounded, and knew it wasn't right for someone to masquerade as the creator in the game and controlling it in the living world. Coming to a decision he answered her, “Principal Celestia, you have my loyalty and service.”

Celestia smiled and shed a tear, “Thank you, Spike.”

Spike smiled seeing how happy she looked, and was suddenly pulled from behind into the girls for a group embrace.

“Thank you so much, Spike!” Twilight cheered, as she hugged him close to her bust.

“Welcome to the team, sugarcube.” Jacqueline welcomed him, while hugging him close to her bosom.

“New bestie and teammate!” Pinkie cheered, while hugging him tight.

“We know you'll make a wonderful teammate, Spike.” Flutters smiled.

“And hopefully and awesome friend too.” Iris put in while patting his back.

“Of course he'll make an awesome friend.” Sunset said confidently.

“Oh, this is a wonderful day!” Rarity squealed, as she hugged Spike close to her breasts.

Spike was blushing from the close contact with their busts, but managed to get out of their grip, “Thank you, girls. But what do I call you now? I mean I've known you mostly by your avatars rather than your real names.”

“You're more than welcomed to use our avatar names,” Twilight offered, “We kinda pretty much got stuck with referring to each other by our avatar names anyway.”

“It just sounds so much easier for some of us.” Applejack said.

“And I prefer the name Rainbow over Iris anyway.” Rainbow put in.

“Though should we call you Shenron?” Sunset asked him.

“Call me what you wish.” Spike replied.

“Well, Spike does sound like an easier name to remember.” Fluttershy admitted.

“Then Spike it is.” Twilight said.

“So now that the intros are out of the way, let's party!” Pinkie cheered, as suddenly confetti was shooting up above them.

“Whoa!” Spike gasped from the confetti burst.

“Pinkie can be very spontaneous, especially with party favors.” Twilight informed him.

“I'll keep that in mind.”

“Well, come on, ya'll we got something to celebrate.” Applejack said, as they went to where Pinkie had ended up setting up a whole part with sweets and punch on a table.

That night, Spike was in his own room and had just finished decorating it with some of the stuff from his old room to make it feel more homey. He had just finished putting up a picture of an adult couple on his dresser and smiled at it.

“Spike?” Came Rarity's voice.

Spike looked over and saw Rarity standing in his doorway wearing a violet nightgown with a fiddled white collar and a blue bow.

“Oh, Rarity, what's up?” he asked.

“I just wanted to see you before I turned in. A lady does need her beauty sleep you know.” she explained.

“True.” Spike admitted.

“The girls and I really are looking forward to working with you in Eden and getting to know you in person.”

'Thanks. I'm looking forward to it myself.” Spike was suddenly taken aback, as he found himself embraced by Rarity who pressed her rack into his chest and whispered to him.

“Until tomorrow, darling.” suddenly she gave Spike a peck on the cheek much to the boys surprise.

Rarity left Spike's room, as the boy looked at the doorway in shock, “Wow. I didn't see that coming.” he was about to close the door, until Fluttershy approached. She was wearing green long pants and a long sleeved button shirt with butterflies on them for pajamas.

“Um, Spike?”

“Yes, Fluttershy?” he asked, as Fluttershy had a faint blush.

“I just want you to know it's ok to be shy in a new group. I was the same way, but I've grown so used to everyone here. And I know you will too.” she told him with confidence.

“Thanks, Fluttershy.” Spike then received a peck on his cheek by the timid girl.

“Goodnight.” she said with a smile before heading for her room.

Spike closed the door and walked to his bed only for the door to fly open to reveal Rainbow Dash, who was wearing a white shirt with red sleeves with the image of a cloud and rainbow colored lightning bolt, and blue pants, “Hey, Spike.”

Spike turned back and spoke to her sounding a bit annoyed, “Ever hear of knocking?”

“Knocking is too loud,” Rainbow answered, as she stepped closer, “Was just about to hit the hay so I decided to see you one last time tonight.”

“Thanks.”

Rainbow pecked his cheek, and spoke, “Got a lot to look forward to tomorrow, buddy.” she playfully punched his shoulder before walking out.

Spike blushed from Rainbow's cheek peck, until he saw Sunset walk in wearing a magenta shirt and long pants with the image of a shimmering sun on the shirt, “Going to bed, Spike?” Sunset asked.

“Trying too. You?”

“I was just about to turn in myself,” Sunset admitted, “Just wanted to know how you're doing.”

“Well, I'm doing ok for the most part. Still I'm nervous about what this'll all lead to for both Eden and life.”

“We know. It's not easy to get to the castle to defeat Grogar, but we'll manage. Especially now that we have you,” Sunset said, as she embraced him and kissed his cheek, “I'll see you tomorrow. Goodnight.” she left the room.

“Goodnight.” Spike said, as he felt his cheek.

Spike was about to close his door, until Pinkie bounced in, “Hi, Spike!” she cheered. Pinkie's pajamas included a long blue sleeveless shirt with yellow balloons and matching shorts. The shirt had purple straps and a pink bow above the chest.

“Pinkie, it's late. So use an indoor voice.” he insisted.

Pinkie pouted, before answering, “Good point. I was just about to head off to bed. Boy am I tired.”

Spike double blinked, “You don't look all that tired.”

Pinkie just smiled and spoke, “Anyway, I just wanted to wish you a goodnight. Oh, and to give you this.” she pecked his cheek before bouncing off.

“I think she's still too sugar high.” Spike said, as Applejack walked into his room. She was wearing blue footsie pajamas with pale blue apple prints.

“Evening, Spike.”

“Hey, A.J.”

“I was just ready to hit the sack. I'm usually the first to wake up before anybody here.”

“I can assume it's because you lived a farm life and always woke up at the crack of dawn?” he guessed.

“Pretty much.” she confirmed.

“Well, be sure to get plenty of sleep then.”

“I will. Goodnight, Spike.” Applejack said, as she leaned forward and pecked his cheek, before taking her leave.

Finally Twilight walked in dressed in a light blue shirt, and dark blue sweat pants with star patterns, “Hey, Twilight.” he greeted.

“Spike, you look like you knew I was coming.” Twilight said surprised.

“Did I?” Spike asked playing oblivious.

“Well, I just came to wish you a goodnight. I know a lot's happened today and it's a lot to take in.”

“I think I'll manage.” Spike replied, and found himself embraced by Twilight.

“Just remember you're not alone here. You have me, and the rest of the girls. If you ever have any problems don't be afraid to talk to us.”

Spike smiled happily as he embraced her back, “Thanks, Twilight.”

Twilight pecked Spike's face, before they broke, “Goodnight, Spike.”

“Goodnight, Twilight.”

As Twilight left the room and walked down the hallway, she blushed to herself. Spike had finally gotten himself changed into his sleep shorts and shirt before getting into bed, “Whatever happens from this point on, I'll be ready. Because I won't be alone.” he told himself before falling asleep.

Day to Hang Out

As the sun came up that Sunday morning, an alarm clock went off in Spike's new room. Spike groggily reached over and hit the snooze button. He let out a yawn before sitting up in bed. He peered around the room in confusion, only to remember where he was.

“Oh, that's right. I live here now,” he got out of bed and stretched, “Well, at least I don't have Smolder or Ember barging in to wake me up anymore.” He went to his dresser and picked out some clothes before throwing them on.

He left his room, and headed downstairs. As he came down the stairs he looked over at the dining room table seeing several of the girls seated while enjoying breakfast composed of the works from waffles, flapjacks, sausage links, hash browns, and eggs. The scent of it all drew Spike closer.

When the girls saw him, they greeted the boy, “Good morning, Spike!”

“Good morning, girls.” he greeted back.

“You're just in time, sugarcube.” Applejack said, as she laid down a plate of freshly made waffles.

“Mm, smells good.” Spike said, as he took a seat.

“And it tastes even better.” Sunset assured him.

Spike looked around seeing two girls short, “Where's Rainbow and Rarity?”

“Rarity's just getting ready.” Sunset answered.

“That gal always likes to look her best every morning.” Applejack sighed.

“Well, excuse me,” came Rarity's voice as she came down stairs, “But some of us like to take pride in looking our best in the morning,” she took a seat next to Spike, “And how're you this morning, Spike?”

“Oh, good, Rarity.” Spike answered, while noticing how close she sat herself next to him.

“You haven't seen Rainbow by any chance, have you?” Twilight inquired.

“I have not.” Rarity answered.

“I really hope she's not sleeping in.” Applejack sighed.

“Coming down, guys!” Came Rainbow's voice. The girl came down and to everyone's shock was wearing nothing but a blue bra and matching colored panties. She took the other spot near Spike, and sniffed the grub, “Mm, that smells good. Hey, Spike. How's it going?”

Before Spike could answer, Rarity spoke up, “Rainbow Dash, why are you not properly dressed?”

“What, I've always come down like this in the morning.” Rainbow answered like it was no big deal.

“It's different this time, Rainbow!” Fluttershy protested, “We have a boy living with us now!”

“So?” she asked, “Spike doesn't mind, do ya, Spike?” Rainbow flirted with the boy while leaning closer to his side to give him a good view of her cleavage.

Spike started sweating, as he tried not to look down only to fail miserably. Twilight finally spoke up, “Rainbow, please go upstairs and put some clothes on!”

“Can it wait till after I eat?” Rainbow groaned.

“Now!”

“Alright fine!” Rainbow grumbled, as she got up and headed back upstairs.

Spike watched her leave, before looking at the others who looked back at him, “We're sorry about that.” Twilight said.

“I should be sorry if I my being here has messed with any of your 'routines' or something.” Spike replied.

“You've got nothing to apologize for, Spike.” Sunset assured him.

“It's just something we're gonna have to get used too.” Applejack put in.

Rainbow eventually came back down fully clothed, “There, happy now?” she asked in annoyance.

“Much.” Twilight answered.

Spike looked around, “Is Ms. Celestia joining us?”

“Actually, she had to go in someplace today. So she left early.” Twilight explained.

“So it's just us for today.” Fluttershy noted.

“She did mention we should spend the day getting to know each other,” Sunset added, “You know, since we'll be working together helping take down Grogar and all?”

“So you think we should go someplace in Eden or something?” Spike asked.

“Actually, we were thinking about doing something in the real world.” Twilight answered.

“The real world?” Spike asked sounding whiny.

“Yeah-yeah, I feel ya,” Rainbow agreed, “But hey there's still stuff that can be done outside of Eden.”

“Exactly,” Twilight confirmed, “Plus do you really spend all your time in Eden?”

“If you do then you're just a sad person.” Sunset added.

“I do other stuff, I just happen to like going to Eden more.” Spike mumbled, “So any thoughts on today?”

“Well, why not try bowling?” Pinkie suggested.

“Great idea, Pinkie,” Rainbow commended her, “We haven't done that in a month.”

“Plus with Spike in our group we have eight, making both teams even.” Applejack added.

“Sounds like a plan to me,” Sunset admitted, followed by the others. She turned to the boy, and asked, “What do you say, Spike?”

Spike contemplated on the idea, before reaching his decision, “Sure. I could use the chance to work on my aiming.”

“Then it's decided,” Twilight said, “Everyone, eat up. And let's be ready in fifteen.” So everyone resumed eating, before they finished and helped do the dishes. Soon after the got themselves ready, they left the building and headed out into the city.

As they walked the streets of Canterlot City, Spike looked around seeing all the buildings, stores, cafe's, and everything.

“Man, this city has everything.” the boy marveled.

“All that and more, darling.” Rarity replied, while walking at his side.

“Did all of you live here from the beginning?” Spike asked.

“Not all of us.” Fluttershy admitted.

“Fluttershy and I used to live in Cloudsdale, before Principal Celestia found out about us.” Rainbow explained on their behalf.

“And I used to live in Appleloosa with plenty of members from the Apple Family.” Applejack added.

“Would you believe I used to live on a Rock farm?” Pinkie asked Spike.

“A Rock farm?” Spike asked in confusion.

“Yeah. Surprised us too.” Sunset said.

“It's amazing to think majority of us all lived in different places before coming here.” Twilight told Spike.

“No kidding.” Spike agreed, as the reached the city's bowling alley.

“This is it.” Rainbow told Spike.

“Let's go in.” Twilight instructed, as they entered.

Inside the bowling alley, it was loaded with people of all ages engaging in said activity for fun, or competition.

The girls and Spike after renting two lanes, and bowler shoes in their sizes went to the lanes and divided their teams up. One team was composed of Applejack, Rarity, Twilight, and Spike, while the second team was of Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Sunset Shimmer. One by one each of them was rolling their selected ball down the lane knocking over several pins, sometimes a few, and sometimes made a gutter ball.

Rainbow stepped up and sent the ball rolling and hit a strike, “Oh, yeah!” she cheered, before turning to her team, “Am I awesome, or what?”

“You're super!” Pinkie cheered.

Applejack rolled her eyes, “Always so full of herself, that Rainbow.” she told Spike.

“She's definitely confident.” Spike noted.

“Cocky is more like it,” Twilight replied, “A lot of times she's always the first to go rushing into danger before we can make up a plan.”

“Basically she goes Leroy Jenkins?” Spike guessed.

“Exactly.” Rarity confirmed.

“You're up, Spike.” Applejack called.

Spike got up and took his ball, before positioning himself. He concentrated before running closer, and let his ball roll down the lane. Spike watched as the ball remained in the center before nailing every pin.

“Yes!” Spike cheered.

“Alright, Spike!” A.J cheered him on.

“Not bad, buddy,” Rainbow admitted, “But the game ain't over yet. Fluttershy, you're up.”

Fluttershy walked to the lane, and gently rolled her ball down the lane. Spike watched knowing there was no way she was going to get any pins with her ball rolling that slow. They watched as her ball got closer, it ended up knocking down all the pins much to A.J's teams shock.

“You have got to be kidding me.” Spike said in disbelief.

“I have no words to describe that.” Twilight added equally shocked.

Soon enough the points were tallied and the winner was Applejack's team. The girls and Spike cheered, while those on Rainbow's team felt disappointed, until Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Sunset perked up, “Good game, guys.” Sunset told the others.

“It was fun all the same.” Pinkie added.

“I definitely enjoyed myself.” Fluttershy admitted.

“Yeah, well, just so you know I let you guys win.” Rainbow said preserving her pride.

Spike gave her a dry look, “Sure you did.”

Rarity suddenly heard her stomach grumble, “Oh, dear. All this bowling has worked up an appetite.”

“We could all deserve a lunch break.” Twilight agreed.

“So let's go!” Pinkie cheered.

Later on, the group was at a Pizza Hut in the city. They sat at a big table, where they had multiple pizzas with different toppings each spread out.

Spike took a plain cheese slice, “Mm, heaven.”

“We like to come here every so often.” Applejack explained, while enjoying a sausage piece.

“Or we like to stay in and order take out.” Rainbow added, while enjoying a slice of pepperoni.

“So has anyone thought about what we're going to be doing if we're to take back Micro Software's avatar?” Fluttershy asked, while having a veggie slice.

“Well, first we need to train with Spike in Eden so he'll know what we're capable of, and what he's capable of.” Twilight began.

“That way we can come up with some new tactics and combos against any upcoming battles or enemies.” Sunset Shimmer put in.

“Yeah. Like us, everyone else in Eden is looking to power themselves up just as much.” Rainbow reminded them.

“So we just have to be stronger then,” Spike spoke up, “Well, I'm down with that,” he raised his drink up, “To teamwork.”

The girls raised their own drinks and announced, “Teamwork!” they clicked their drinks together and continued to enjoy their lunch.

Suddenly a voice called out, “A.J, hey!”

The group looked and saw a seventeen year old girl coming over. She wore black low heel pump shoes, cyan colored shorts covered by a black transparent skirt, a slim black no sleeved shirt, and a silver necklace around her neck. Her hair was dark grayish indigo with dark indigo and moderate opal highlights styled in a curl fashion. And much like the Rainbooms, she was incredibly busty, which Spike took notice of.

“Rara!” Applejack cheered, as she got up and hugged the new girl.

“What're you girls doing here?” Rara asked.

“Just out having fun,” Pinkie answered, “What about you?”

“Same as you, I guess.” Rara shrugged.

“Well, I'm glad ya ran into us,” Applejack said, “We actually got a new friend we'd like you to meet.”

“A new friend?” Rara wondered.

“Yeah,” Applejack pulled Spike over, “This here is Spike Ddraig. Ya might say he's now part of 'the team'.” she winked at the girl.

“I see.” she replied.

“Spike, this here's an old friend of mine; Rara.” A.J introduced him.

“Old friend?” Spike asked.

“We met at camp when we were kids.” Rara explained, “Anyway, it's nice to meet you, Spike.”

“Same to you, Rara,” Spike admitted, before thinking to himself, 'Her voice sounds so familiar. In fact she looks familiar too.' Spike got a closer look at her, and suddenly saw in place of her was a familiar pop star from Eden, making him mentally gasp.

Rara noticed the looks Spike was giving her which got her blushing, “Please, don't stare so much.”

“Spike, are you ok?” Twilight asked in concern, as the others felt the same way.

Spike started getting closer to Rara, who was starting to feel nervous. When he leaned in close, he whispered a question into her ear, “Countess?”

Rara suddenly froze up in shock, and asked, “What?”

Spike spoke again still keeping it quiet, “Countess Coloratura?”

The girls gasped, as Rara spoke, “Who wants to know?”

“Well, the dragon you recently used his lap for a seat during one of your recent performances.” he answered.

Rara taking what Spike said thought back on her recent show and remembered Shenron, “It's you?”

“One and the same.” Spike confirmed.

“Wow,” Rara gasped while blushing, “Even IRL you still look handsome.”

Spike blushed in response, “Well thank you.”

“Though how did you know?” Rara asked.

“Your voice.”

“Really? You noticed a similarity from my voice alone?” Rara asked still blushing.

“Whoa-whoa back it up,” Rainbow broke them up, “You two already know each other?”

“I've seen her perform at Eden's Ink and Paint Club lounge a lot. Though last time I was there, she... flirted with me.” Spike confessed.

“What?!” the girls gasped.

Applejack turned to Rara, “You flirted with Spike?”

“What I didn't think I'd ever meet him in person. And to be fair I've flirted with others before.” the girl reminded A.J.

“I've seen you flirt with others during your previous performances,” Spike countered, “And those didn't look half as flirtatious as you were with me.”

“Never the less.” Rara replied.

“Well, come on, Rara, join us.” Pinkie insisted.

“Thanks.” Rara took a seat.

“So, Rara, what led you to become such a popular pop star in the world of Eden?” Spike asked.

“Well, I've always been known for having such a nice singing voice. Though sometimes the attention could be quite overwhelming,” the girl explained, “So in Eden I fashioned myself a new look and continued to use my talent to entertain so many players. No one else outside A.J has ever been able to recognize me by voice alone. So consider me impressed.”

“Glad to hear it.”

“So how did you get involved with Eden's most popular group?” Rara inquired.

“It's kind of a funny story.” Spike replied.

“I got the time.” Rara said, as she got comfortable. Spike smiled knowing he once again made a new friend he now knew both in Eden and in the real world.

When nighttime came back at the group's place, Spike was coming back from his shower with a towel wrapped around his waist, “Nothing like a shower before turning in.” he reached his room and opened the door and found to his surprise the Rainbooms all gathered together in their pajamas.

“Hi, Spike.” they greeted together.

“Gah!” Spike jerked back a bit while making sure to keep his hand tight on the towel wrapped around his wist, “Girls, what're you all doing in here?!”

“we just wanted to wish you a goodnight, Spike.” Pinkie began.

“Though I guess we came in at an awkward time.” Sunset held in a giggle.

“Ya think?!”

“Sorry about that,” Twilight said holding in a giggle of her own, “But listen we just want you to know when you start school with us, we'll be there by your side so you don't have anything to worry about.”

Spike smiled, “Thanks, girls. I just hope I'll be able to balance school work and Eden at the same time like I did before.”

“Hey, we managed to.” Rainbow boasted.

“So says the gal who puts off her work until the next day.” A.J teased Rainbow, much to her embarrassment.

“Well, we best be turning in. Goodnight, Spike.” Rarity said, as the group hugged him.

Spike blushed from the close contact, especially given his current condition, “Still half naked here!”

The girls let him go and walked out of the room. As they walked down the hall, Rainbow spoke to them, “Think he was trying to hide something below the belt?”

“Rainbow!” Twilight, gasped, as each of the girls blushed, with Fluttershy putting her hands to her face to hide hers.

“Just asking,” Rainbow chuckled, and thought, 'I know I felt something.'

Ravager Attack

It was Monday morning and Spike was riding in the same limousine that brought him to the city, only this time the girls were accompanying him.

Applejack spoke to the boy, who was sitting in the back and in center between Twilight and Sunset, “So, ya ready for your first day at a new school, Spike?”

“Honestly, I feel sick to my stomach about this.” Spike confessed his uneasiness.

“It's alright to feel nervous on the first day, darling.” Rarity assured him.

“I was on my first day.” Fluttershy admitted.

“Kinda not surprising coming from you, Fluttershy.” Rainbow told her, much to the shy girls embarrassment.

“Don't worry, Spike. Remember you have us with you.” Sunset promised him.

“And I know you'll be able to make some friends. I know I did.” Twilight smiled at the girls while remembering it was them that made her feel welcomed.

“I'm just glad Principal Celestia was able to make me a schedule that at least has one of you in each.” Spike said in relief.

“Well, Spike, here we are.” Rainbow said, as the limo pulled right outside a school.

“Welcome to Equestrius Academy.” Pinkie declared.

Spike watched as multiple high school year students were walking up to the entrance and into the school building, “Ok, first start of a brand new school.” he told himself, as he got out of the limo with the girls and proceeded inside.

Once Spike received his books and all he proceeded to his first class being Advanced Physics, where he got to be with Twilight.

As Spike sat down he kept it casual while ignoring the looks of many who could tell right away that he was a new kid, “I'm so glad to have you in Science class, Spike.” Twilight began as she sat right next to him.

“Think you can help me if I have a problem?” Spike asked, “This isn't exactly my strongest subject.”

“I'd be delighted to help you.” Twilight smiled, at Spike who blushed at how pretty she was coming off as. Once the teacher came in however, the two faced front and began listening to the lesson.

Next class Spike found himself in was art. He was sitting right next to Sunset Shimmer, as they and the rest of the students were busy painting whatever came to them on their canvas'. Spike was trying to draw a three headed dragon, before speaking to himself, “Well, I ain't no Picasso, but it's the effort that matters.”

“It sure is.” Sunset agreed, as Spike looked over and saw on Sunset's canvas was a beautiful beach landscape during dusk.

“Damn, you're good at this, Sunset.” Spike said looking impressed.

“Thanks. Been doing this for years now,” Sunset answered, “Of course my true art is all over the city. Don't tell anyone else outside the girls but I like to do graffiti art.”

“Graffiti?” Spike wondered, especially why Sunset wanted that a secret from anyone outside him and the rest of the girls.

Later on in the gymnasium, Spike and Rainbow Dash were with the other students taking phys ed. Currently they were all doing stretches, push ups, and sit ups.

“Feeling that burn, Spike?” Rainbow asked, as she did a push-up.

Spike who was doing a sit-up answered, “Yes. I just hope I don't end up pulling something. Coach Spitfire is brutal.”

“Yeah, but she wants us to be the best we can be physically.” Rainbow replied, “Besides, she's better than our last instructor.”

“Who was that?”

“Iron Will. That guy literally drilled us until our bones felt broken,” Rainbow explained, “Not that I don't mind working hard, but he was just super crazy. And he was always speaking so loudly and in the third person. I mean who really does that?”

“People who're just so obsessed with themselves.” Spike answered, as the two laughed.

“Hey!” came a voice, which caught their attention.

Walking over was Coach Spitfire. She had orange hair that was spiked up along with light amber highlights, giving it a fire-esque look. She also had orange eyes and wore blue track suit which was zipped up only halfway to her upper half, showing her white T-Shirt. As she approached and looked down at the two. She lifted her shades up, “If you have time to joke around then you must not be getting enough workouts. Do I need to double it?!”

“No, ma'am!” the two answered simultaneously, while shaking their heads.

“Then get back to it!” Spitfire ordered, as they resumed their exercising. Spitfire smirked before turning around and walked away.

As she did, Spike took a look at Spitfire's backside before his gaze started shifting down to her waist, 'Damn her ass looks fine in those pants.' he thought to himself.

In Home Ec, Spike was working together with Applejack and Pinkie Pie in creating something, “A little more spice, Pinkie.” Spike told the girl who sprinkled a bit more spice.

“You sure about this, Sugarcube?” A.J asked.

“Trust me. One taste of this and your taste buds will never be the same.” Spike smirked, much to Applejack's concern.

“Why am I not getting a positive feeling from what you said?”

“Relax, it'll be good.” Spike said, as he tasted, “Perfection.” he gasped in joy.

“So what do you call it?” Pinkie wondered, as she gazed at Spike's creation.

“Dragon Gumbo. A little treat taught to me by my adopted pop Torch. Give it a taste, girls.”

Applejack and Pinkie each took a spoonful of gumbo and ate it. Sweat began to pour off Applejack's face as she panted, “Wow. That's some spicy stuff. What do you think, Pinkie?” she looked over at Pinkie who was frozen stiff with her face completely red.

You could almost see steam pouring out of her ears. She pointed her head up and for a brief moment looked like she was spewing up fire. This of course shocked Spike and A.J, until Pinkie ceased this action and wiped some gumbo off her chin and spoke normally, “Delicious.”

“You impressed?” Spike asked them.

“Wow, Spike, you sure know how to make a good gumbo.” Applejack admitted.

“Hey, everybody. Come and try this!” Pinkie announced to the class, as the students piled around and each took a taste of Spike's gumbo.

Each student panted from the spicy sensation, but enjoyed it none the less. Then walking over was their teacher Saffron Masala. She was a tall and exotically beautiful woman with magenta eyes, and hair made up of two shades of dark fuchsia, she wore foreign garments and a golden headband.

“Ooh, it looks like we have something popular, don't we?” she asked Spike.

“Yes, ma'am. Would you care to taste?” Spike offered her.

“Don't mind if I do,” Saffron answered, as she took a spoonful of gumbo and ate it. Spike watched her chew it slowly to savor the taste and everything. She swallowed before giving Spike her thoughts, “Delicious. I've tasted many exotic foods in my time, but this is by far my favorite.”

“Thank you.” Spike said gratefully.

“You keep this kind of work up, Spike, and I'll be calling you Class' Top Chef.” she added. Applejack, Pinkie, and the rest of the students commended Spike who was blushing in embarrassment.

Once that class was over he went to the auditorium for drama class, and who was waiting for him there, but Rarity, “Oh, Spike!” she called in sing song.

Spike went over to Rarity who hugged him. The close contact with her impressive bust got Spike red in the face, before she let go, “Oh, I'm so glad we could have drama together.”

“Same here.” Spike agreed.

“Our Drama club always holds the most spectacular of shows, with costumes supplied by yours truly.” Rarity winked.

“Wow. Without designing talent the plays here must really be a hit.” Spike said.

“And they are.” came another voice.

The two looked over and saw a boy Spike's age. He moderate rose colored eyes and short black hair. His attire included black sneakers, blue violet pants, a lime green shirt, and on his head was an orange cap turned backwards.

“Rarity's original designer outfits are a real hit, especially to those who're fashion buffs.” the boy said.

“How kind of you to say, Thorax.” Rarity said with an 'oh go on' wave gesture.

“Hey, Thorax, you in here too?” Spike asked, much to Rarity's confusion.

“Uh-huh.”

“Spike, you already know Thorax?” Rarity wondered.

“We had Math earlier today.” he answered.

“Spike's an ok guy,” Thorax admitted, “He even likes my stand up routine.”

“Well, it's nice to see you two getting along.” Rarity smiled.

“Hell yeah.” Spike agreed, as he and Thorax laughed.

So they sat down with Rarity scooting closer to Spike, before laying her hand on top of his. Spike's face turned a tad pink, as he looked over at Rarity who was smiling at him with a faint blush on her face. Spike smiled in response, and decided to enjoy whatever class would bring them.

Afterward, Spike was walking down the hall to his next class, until who should rush over to him but Fluttershy, “Spike, how are you?” she asked.

“Oh, hi, Fluttershy. I'm ok. How about you?”

“I'm doing ok. Where are you off to now?” the girl inquired.

“Study Hall in Room A3.”

“Just like me!” Fluttershy gasped in joy.

“Wow. Now I'm really glad Principal Celestia made it so I'd be with you and the others.”

“She wants to make sure you have time to spend with us both outside and inside school.” Fluttershy answered.

“Well, I'm glad she did.” Spike said, as the two smiled, until a voice spoke up.

“Yo, Flutters, what's up?”

The two looked over and saw leaning against a locker was a girl Fluttershy's age. She had light amaranth hair with vermilion highlights along with light purple eyes. She also wore sandals and a beanie with a pattern of flowers.

“Treezie!” Fluttershy cheered, as the two hugged.

Spike walked over, “You know each other?”

“Spike, this is my friend Tree Hugger. We met on a nature walk.” the shy girl introduced him.

“Hi, I'm-” Tree Hugger cut him off, as she got up right in his face.

“Oh, I know about you. You're Spike. The new kid.”

“Exactly,” he replied, before Tree Hugger got closer much to his surprise, before putting her forehead right onto his, “Uh, what're you doing?” he asked, while blushing from forehead contact.

“Mm, oh, yeah,” she began sounded amorous, “You got such a positive flow in your vibes, dude. It's making me feel good too.” she gave him a smile.

“Tree Hugger!” Fluttershy quickly separated the two, before speaking to the other girl, “What did we talk about giving people their personal space?” she asked with a tap of her foot.

“Couldn't help it, Flutters. His vibes are just so warm and enlightening I felt drawn to them.” Tree Hugger answered, as she shot Spike a flirtatious wink resulting in his face blushing up.

“Well, try to dial it back a little.”

“My bad.” she chuckled.

“Come on, Spike. We don't wanna be late.” Fluttershy said, while taking Spike's hand and escorted him off.

After school let out the girls and Spike returned to their place, as Rainbow spoke, “Alright, Eden here we come!”

“Yes!” Spike said feeling eager.

“Not so fast,” Twilight stopped them, “No one goes to Eden until all our school work is done.”

“Oh, man!” Rainbow complained.

“Just like back home.” Spike sighed.

“Don't worry, we'll work on our schoolwork together.” Applejack said.

“Agreed,” Rarity confirmed, “After all what kind of friends would we be if we didn't help each other?”

“So let's get to it.” Twilight said feeling pumped.

“Homework!” Pinkie Pie jumped up and cheered.

So the girls and Spike got started on their homework with Twilight and even Sunset helping Spike and Rainbow Dash the most. Well, Rainbow Dash needed more help than Spike did.

Afterward, the girls brought Spike into another room where he saw omnidirectional treadmills set up like the one he had in his old hangout. Each station was marked by each of the girls symbols they had on their avatars necklaces.

“Sweet.” Spike said, as he looked at the stations.

“Principal Celestia made sure we each have one.” Sunset explained, as the girls dawned their virtual reality gloves and goggles.

“And now, you have one of your own, Spike.” Twilight said, as she presented Spike his own station marked by a green flame symbol.

“Awesome.” Spike gasped, as he stepped onto the treadmill and readied himself.

“Ok, everyone. Goggles down.” Twilight instructed, as they put their goggles on.

“Here we go.” Spike said, as they entered Eden's Game Central Station in the form of their avatars.

“Alright, so where are gonna go today?” Rainbow asked in excitement, “Gotham City to take on the Joker and his goons?”

“The Land of Ooo to treasure hunt?” Pinkie suggested.

“Oh, I absolutely love a good treasure hunt.” Rarity voiced her agreement.

“Actually, I was thinking we'd all go out someplace to party.” Twilight suggested.

“Ooh, I love partying!” Pinkie cheered.

“It does sound like a nice change of pace.” Fluttershy admitted her approval.

“Aw, man.” Rainbow grumbled.

“Relax, Rainbow,” Applejack told her, “We could use another shot at down time.”

“Especially after I had a long first day.” Spike agreed.

“So where do you have in mind?” Sunset asked Twilight.

Twilight smirked, “We're going to New Donk City.”

Spike gasped, “New Donk? I love it there!”

“As do I.” Rarity agreed.

“So what're we waiting for? Let's go!” Rainbow called feeling more excited, as they headed through a portal.

They exited the portal and found themselves in the game world of New Donk City, “Ah, New Donk City.” Spike marveled.

Pinkie popped in, “The city that never leaps.”

“Let's head on down to the club, ya'll.” Applejack suggested, until Rarity stopped them.

“Wait! If we're going into a club then we must make ourselves look more presentable than this.” she told them.

“Alright,” Twilight rolled her eyes, “Wardrobe change, girls.” Twilight said, as they accessed their items page that appeared before them that displayed, weapons, power ups, vehicles, and of course clothing.

Each of them selected an outfit to wear and suddenly their avatars attire changed into the ones they selected on their screens.

“Come on, Spike. Get yourself changed.” Sunset said.

“Don't you have anything nice to wear?” Rarity wondered.

“Of course I do. Give me moment,” Spike said before accessing his own items page and skimmed through the various outfits he had collected over the years. He finally found the selection of his choosing and suddenly his normal attire changed into the blue outfit of Austin Powers. The girls were surprised, as Spike dawned a pair of Austin Powers glasses and spoke to them using his best Austin Powers voice, “What do you think, babies?”

The girls giggled, “You look very smashing, Spike.” Rarity smiled.

“Why thank you.” Spike answered.

“But aren't the glasses a bit much?” Applejack asked curiously.

“It's all part of the look.”

“Can we get going now?” Rainbow asked sounding impatient.

“Yeah, come on let's go!” Pinkie beamed, as they all headed for New Donk City's nightclub.

Upon entering, they saw many other types of avatars and even New Donkers spread out, mingling, lounging around, and dancing.

“Whoo-wee, this place sure is jumpin'.” Applejack marveled.

“It's my happening, A.J. And it freaks me out!” Spike cheered.

“I'm freaking out too!” Pinkie cheered with Spike, while hanging off him.

“Let's find us a booth.” Sunset said, as they trekked through the crowd before finding a vacant booth that could fit all eight of them.

“Nice to see everyone's too busy having fun to fan mob us.” Fluttershy noted in relief.

“I don't know. I don't mind the attention.” Rainbow answered.

“Well, sometimes the best kind of attention is no attention at all.” Twilight noted.

“Says the egghead who loves to show off her intelligence.” Rainbow counted.

Twilight pouted, “You win this round.”

The group relaxed, until a voice came on a speaker, “Ladies and Gentlemen! Welcome to the New Donk City Night Club. And now to get things started, your mayor... Pauline!” the avatars cheered as Mayor Pauline stepped out on the stage and began scat singing, as her band played. Soon she began singing her number one hit.

(Jump Up Super Star)

Spike got up, “Come on, girls. Let's dance!”

“Alright!” Rainbow got out of her seat.

“How lovely.” Rarity said, getting up.

“I don't know...” Fluttershy said unsure, until Pinkie pulled her up.

“Come on, Fluttershy, it'll be fun!” she and the others headed out to the dance floor and began partying it up with the other avatars.

With every time the mayor sang the word 'jump', the avatars jumped up. Spike was super happy he was actually in Eden hanging out with the girls he's only dreamed of spending time with. The girls in return were just as happy to finally have a boy to hang out with in both the real and game world.

“You're good on your feet Spike.” Pinkie noticed.

“Guess cookin' ain't your only strong point, is it?” Applejack asked.

“I'm just full of surprises.” Spike answered, as he danced around the girls.

Soon the mayor finished her number, and the avatars relaxed and caught their breath. The moment of peace didn't last long, as doors burst open, and these storm trooper looking soldiers wearing blue armor and black visors burst in. Each one was armed with a blaster, sword, or any kind of weapon imaginable.

“Look out, it's the Ravagers!” an avatar screamed in shock.

The Ravagers started ransacking the place, and taking out several avatars collecting their coins and other things they left behind. Some avatars exited the game wanting to preserve their items and everything, while some started to fight back.

“Ravagers,” Spike narrated, “According to Principal Celestia, these sentry drones are workers of Grogar's actual company. He uses them to scour the game world to expand his own territory and bring him back any rare items hidden among the many levels and worlds. Their only allies in this game are cowards who want to save their own skin.”

“Everyone, take cover!” Twilight ordered, as they used a table for cover.

“Just our luck to run into Ravagers here.” Sunset told the group with disappointment.

“I know. And we were having such a blast too.” Rarity agreed sounding extra disappointed.

“Guess this means we gotta get ourselves, busy, huh?” Rainbow asked.

“Agreed. Let's get to work.” Twilight ordered, as all eight of them swapped their night out duds for their regular outfits.

“So what's the plan?” Applejack asked Twilight, who began mapping out a strategy.

“We divide and conquer the whole group. Applejack you and Rarity take one group. Fluttershy, you're with Rainbow Dash. Pinkie, you're with Sunset. Spike, you're with me.”

Spike looked at Twilight feeling flustered to be working with her, while the girls were jealous. But knowing the gravity of their situation decided to let it go, “Alright, ya'll. Let's break!” Applejack ordered, as the teams split up to aid the avatars who stuck around to fight.

Sunset selected a Wookie Bowcaster from her weapons stash and started shooting at several Ravagers and collecting the coins of any who were destroyed.

Pinkie selected Harley Quinn Hammer from her stash and ran around whacking some of the Ravagers, “Whamma Slamma!” she announced, while swinging the hammer around.

Applejack and Rarity were fighting the Ravagers up on a higher balcony in the club hand to hand while avoiding any critical hits, “You varmints are all talk.” Applejack mocked, as she grabbed a Ravager and threw him off the balcony. He plummeted while letting out a Wilhelm Scream before going splat and was destroyed.

“And you really need to think about updating your appearances. You all could use your own individuality.” Rarity added, while dodging some attacked before tricking two of the Ravagers into blasting each other.

On the dance floor, Rainbow was running circles around the Ravagers and Fluttershy was using her wind based power to blow them off their feet.

“Nice breeze, Fluttershy!” Rainbow called, as the shy girl smiled.

Finally Twilight was blasting several Ravagers with magic from the staff of the Dark Magician, and Spike blew fire at some more.

“We won't be able to keep this up forever.” Spike told Twilight, “So I'm gonna need a little more support.” He looked through his stash of items before happening upon a green box with exclamation points on each side, “Time to get metal!” he activated it and his whole body became metal.

Twilight looked at the metallic Spike and smirked seeing he knew what he was doing. Spike charged at the Ravagers who were unable to deal much harm to him with his metal body. As Spike demolished several Ravagers he collected their loot, until the effects of the Metal Box wore off, and he was normal again.

“Spike, heads up!” Rainbow called, as she tossed him a weapon from her own stash being a kusunagi sword. The dragon caught it and used it to deflect several laser shots and redirect them back at several more Ravagers.

With the Ravagers depleted the ones left over fled. When the calamity died down, the avatars were finally able to relax. The Rainbooms and Spike gathered together, as Spike spoke up, “Anybody interested in dinner?”

“Eeyup.” Applejack answered.

“So am I.” Rarity agreed.

“Yeah let's go.” Fluttershy put in, and they all removed their goggles and were out of the game.

Later on at the dinner table, the girls were talking to Celestia about what went down in Eden, “And I was all...” Pinkie made noises, “And Rainbow was all!” made speedy noises.

“Bottom line, we took them down.” Rainbow cleared it up.

Celestia smiled, “I'm proud to see how strong your teamwork is. Especially now that Spike is working with you. But you all must continue to help him so that he'll be even more ready to work together with each of you.”

“Yes, ma'am.” the girls answered.

“Dinner is served.” Spike said, as he came in wheeling a tray of bowls with Dragon gumbo.

“Spike, what is that?” Rarity wondered.

“My specialty, Dragon Gumbo.” Spike answered.

“It got him an A in Home Ec on his first day.” Applejack noted.

“Looks spicy.” Twilight inspected.

“Spicy, but good.” Pinkie told her.

“Give it a go.” Spike beckoned, as the girls and even Celestia tasted it.

Spike looked over seeing each of them were panting from the spicy sensation before taking sips of water, but still looked like they enjoyed it.

“Mm, this is good stuff.” Sunset Shimmer commended Spike.

“Very delectable especially for a gumbo.” Rarity added.

“If you added a ghost pepper to this, it could be a lethal weapon.” Rainbow said with a smirk.

“Tried that. It gave someone serious heartburn.” Spike answered.

“Oh, my.” Fluttershy gasped.

“Well, I think it's delicious, Spike. Thank you for sharing this with us.” Celestia thanked him.

“No problem, Principal Celestia.” Spike replied, feeling sheepish.

Twilight raised her glass, “To Spike.”

The others raised their glasses and announced, “To Spike!” Spike blushed at the praised, before taking a seat at the table and ate with them.

Author's Note

Have a Merry Christmas, everyone. And a Happy New Year too.

Vector image by LimeDazzle

Runway Rarity

One day at the penthouse, inside Rarity's room that was cluttered with fabrics and sewing tools, Spike was standing on a stool wearing a purple uniform with a white collar shirt, and green bow tie. Rarity was walking around Spike getting a good look at him from several angles, while still using measuring tape to double check his size.

“Remind me again why I agreed to do this?” Spike asked dryly.

“Because you're such a gentleman.” Rarity answered sweetly.

“I knew I had a good reason.” the boy replied still keeping a dry tone.

“And I am grateful you could model for me, Spike,” Rarity voiced her appreciation, “After all this suit is meant for you.”

“When would I really need something like this?”

“Well, you never know, darling,” Rarity began, “We may one day be invited to someplace fancy and requires formal attire. Or you may be asked out on a date by somebody very special.” she leaned into Spike from behind pressing her breasts into his back.

Spike blushed as Rarity's milk jugs pressed firmly into his backside, “Uh, I'd like that.” he admitted.

“Oh, you would, would you?” Rarity asked brightly.

“Yeah.” Spike answered feeling something was coming up.

“So let's go!” she said all giddy.

“Go?” the boy raised a brow.

“Yes, let's go to Eden and have a date. No plans, let's just do what comes to us.”

Spike thought about it, “Well, sure ok.”

“Wonderful!” Rarity cheered.

After finishing up the modeling, the two went to the room and hooked themselves up to their VR stations.

Once they entered Eden, they walked around Game Central Station checking out all the various portals to other levels and locations. Rarity then spotted a portal and dragged Spike through.

The two found themselves in a world that looked like a giant fashion runway., “Wow. Fashionstar; the fashion planet.” Spike gasped.

“Oh, yes. I like to come here a lot to see the various styles the avatars are trying out these days. And the best part is it's opened to all.” Rarity noted.

The two watched several avatars strutting their stuff on the runway showing off their costumes and outfits. As Rarity was taking notes on the outfits for inspiration, Spike watched in awe as several lady avatars were displaying their various costumes of other characters like Jessica Rabbit, Avatar Korra, Rias Gremmory, Gwen Stacy as Ghost Spider, Super Girl, Wonder Woman, Black Widow, Captain Marvel, Elsa the Snow Queen, Marceline the Vampire Queen, and so many more.

Spike stared at the sexy avatars showing off their outfits, until Rarity caught his reaction, and decided to tease him. She leaned over and whispered into his ear, “I'm naked.”

Spike jumped out of his stupor and turned to Rarity, “What?!”

Rarity giggled at his reaction, “I'm sorry darling, I couldn't resist.”

Spike couldn't help but chuckle, “Well, you got me good.”

Rarity smiled, until an idea came to her, “Come on, Spike. Let's try the runway.” she took his hand.

“Huh? Go up there?”

“Of course.” Rarity answered, as she began dragging him along.

“But I don't know what I could show off.”

“Not to worry, Spike. I have just the outfits for us to wear.” Rarity smirked.

“Do I dare ask?” Spike asked nervously.

Soon Spike and Rarity stepped onto the long runway all dressed up. Spike was dressed in the red gi of Ken Masters, and Rarity was dressed in Chun-Li's iconic blue cheongsam while also styling her hair in the same buns as the street fighter herself.

“I don't know about this, Rarity.” Spike voiced his uncertainty.

“Relax, darling,” Rarity began, “Just imagine an invisible string pulling you head straight up from your spine.”

Spike cringed, “Sounds painful.” but regardless he got in position at Rarity's left side, and she continued with instructions.

“Walk with long strides and smile.” so they began walking like professionals, and smiling.

As they walked down the runway, they received cheers and compliments from several avatars. Spike couldn't help but admire the praise, while noticing Rarity was soaking in the attention.

“Now, Spike. Watch as I add a little flare to our display.” Rarity said, as she began to sing while activating some music file in her storage.

Rarity: Life is a runway (runway)

Listen, here's what it's all about

I tell you, life is a runway (runway)

Time to bring what's on the inside out

Into the light

Into the light

As Rarity strutted along side Spike, she shot looks to several avatars in the audience who felt swooned at her like Spike was.

Life is a runway

When you see it my way

Take all the good inside

Make it beautiful

Fashion is a way to start

Showing what's in your heart

Call it superficial

I call it irrefutable

Oh-oh, oh wha-oh

Oh-oh, oh wha-oh

Oh-oh, oh wha-oh

Spike decided to play along and started truly strutting around on the runway, and shot several female avatars hunky looks which turned their legs into spaghetti.

Life is a runway

You can be the girl

That you want to be

With a little love

And some accessories (life is a runway)

Don't be scared to show you have

Personal style

Just go do your thing

You'll make everyone smile (life is a runway)

You can be the girl

That you want to be

With a little love

And some accessories (life is a runway)

Don't be scared to show you have

Personal style

Just go do your thing

You'll make everyone smile (life is a runway)

The two strutted together looking like a happy couple which got several avatars jealous of one or the other. Soon they turned and started walking back the way they came.

Life is a runway (runway)

I'll show you what it's all about

I tell you, life is a runway (runway)

Time to bring what's on the inside out

Into the light

Into the light

Into the light

Into the light

Into the light

When they finished they listened to the sound of applause. Spike looked to Rarity astounded, “Rarity, that was beautiful.”

“Thank you, darling.” Rarity answered with a smile.

“You've really got some set of pipes. And it looked like you made quite the impression on several members of the audience.”

“You left quite an impression yourself.” Rarity smirked, as Spike recalled several ladies who got weak in the knees from him.

Spike could only chuckle sheepishly, while rubbing the back of his head, “And I'm glad you had a Ken uniform on you for me to wear. I'll transfer it back.”

“Nonsense, Spike. It's yours. Keep it.” Rarity assured him.

“Really?”

“Of course. I actually bought it for you last time we were in the items shop.”

“Thanks, Rarity.” Spike smiled.

“You're very welcome, darling,” Rarity replied, “So what would you like to do?” Spike thought about it until a thought came to him.

Soon Spike and Rarity were flying through the air on Aladdin's Magic Carpet cheering and laughing. The Magic Carpet flew through several portals throughout Eden taking them from one world to another.

“Where on earth did you find a Magic Carpet, Spike?” Rarity asked, as she looked down seeing how high up they were.

“Spent an hour searching the Cave of Wonders for one. These things are elusive ones,” Spike explained, “Like wild horses you have to tame these carpets when they're wild. But only after showing them not to be afraid, and kindness they'll take you anywhere. Am I right, buddy?” he asked the carpet up gave Spike a tassel thumbs up.

Rarity looked around, “We know Eden is such a big place, but from up here it looks even bigger.”

“That's for sure.” Spike agreed, as the carpet started taking it slow with its flying.

The Magic Carpet was then flying above a seaside at nighttime with a lighthouse providing light for whatever types of boats were out in the water.

“It's beautiful here, Spike.” Rarity admired the view.

“Before I met you and the others I came here a lot of time.” Spike explained.

“By yourself?” Rarity asked in concern.

“Pretty much,” he answered, “I didn't mind it though. I loved the quietness. Gave me time to think about things.”

“Such as?”

“This whole contest in Eden. I was in it just to be the top player, but now we gotta focus on the bigger picture by taking Grogar down, and seizing back control of Starswirl's company.”

Rarity scooted closer to Spike, “I know it's all stressful and dangerous, but you're not alone, Spike. You have me and the rest of the girls.”

Spike smiled, “Yeah. I know. And I couldn't ask for a better group to do it with than you.”

Rarity blushed, as the two looked into each others eyes getting lost further and further. Suddenly Rarity spoke up, “Why don't we call it a night?” she suggested.

“Sure.” Spike agreed, as they removed their goggles and were back in the penthouse to see it was already nighttime.

“My goodness where has the time gone?” Rarity gasped.

“Still it is a beautiful night.” Spike admitted, as they got off their platforms and walked to the window to look at the night sky and the city lights as well.

Rarity looked over at Spike and smiled before addressing him, “Spike?”

“Yes, Rarity?” Spike asked, and as soon as he turned to face her, Rarity wrapped her arms around him and pulled him into a kiss.

Spike was shocked at this, but relaxed and returned the gesture. They passionately kissed, as rarity pressed her chest deep into Spike's making the teenage boy stir below the belt.

When they parted, Rarity spoke, “Thank you so much for spending the day with me. And for modeling for me.”

“You're welcome.” Spike answered, still swooned by Rarity's gesture.

Rarity leaned in and whispered into his ear, “Come by my room sometime and I'll model some of my more personal outfits for you.”

Spike's eyes widened in surprise at that offer, as Rarity left the room leaving the boy to himself. He finally spoke to himself, “She's gonna be the first to seduce me in my sleep, I just know it.”

Pinkie Fun

In Eden, Spike and Pinkie Pie had jumped through one of the stations portals and appeared outside the Wonka Factory where other avatars were going in.

“Ah, the Wonka Factory.” Spike marveled, while looking up at the building.

“The perfect place to get free health restoration candies and so much more.” Pinkie marveled while salivating.

“Come on, before all the good stuff is taken.” Spike said, as the two headed inside.

Upon entering the factory they found themselves thrusted into the Chocolate Room. They looked around the entire setting admiring the lollipop trees, candy toadstools, and the chocolate river and waterfall. All around the avatars were sampling the treats replenishing their HP, while also stashing some away for emergencies.

“Free for all!” Pinkie cheered, as she ran over and started consuming as much candies as she could to the point her HP was completely restored.

Spike just ate what he needed until he was fully restored, and started storing more into his storage, “Pinkie, I think you're at full capacity now.” Spike said, as the girl checked her health.

“Guess I kinda overdid it.” Pinkie giggled sheepishly.

“Well, come on, before anyone here starts attacking you for taking more than you should've.” Spike suggested, as they started walking.

“Let's take Wonkatania.” Pinkie motioned to the Wonkatania boat that pulled up.

“Sure.” Spike said, as they got on the boat, as the Oompa Loompas in back started turning the paddles making to sail.

They enjoyed the clam peaceful ride before noticing the tunnel up ahead, “Better hang on, Spike.” Pinkie suggested.

“No kidding.” spike said, as he hung onto the boat, while Pinkie held onto him making him fluster.

As they entered the tunnel they felt the boat going faster and faster through the dark tunnel, until the tunnel was illuminated with a strange mixture of lights.

“Oh, man, I don't think we should've had all those health restoration candies.” Spike said, as felt partly nauseous from the fast ride.

Pinkie screamed, as they looked around seeing all the scary images from a creepy bug crawling along someone’s face to a random eyeball that seems to stare at them. When they saw a chicken getting it's head chopped off the two screamed.

“I'm gonna puke!” Spike cried.

“Look!” Pinkie motioned around the the face of Willy Wonka appearing all around the walls of the tunnel singing his creepy tune, before giving a startled gasp, and spoke crazily, “Not a speck of light is showing so the danger must be growing. Are the fires of hell a glowing? Is the grizzly reaper mowing? Yes! The danger must be growing for the rowers keep on rowing, AND THEY’RE CERTAINLY NOT SHOWING ANY SIGNS THAT THEY ARE SLOWING!!!” he let out a chilling scream which made Pinkie scream louder, as Spike shouted.

“Someone stop this crazy thing!”

Then as if on cue the boat stopped right at a port outside the factory. The two were wide eyed, as Spike spoke, “I about shit.”

“I about shit too.” Pinkie added.

“Let's get out of here.” Spike suggested, as they left the level to go elsewhere.

They returned to Game Central Station, and started walking around deciding where they could go next.

“So where to?” Spike asked Pinkie.

“I'm fine with anywhere as long as it's with you, Spike.” Pinkie replied.

Spike looked around the various portals, before stopping on one that was a roller blading level, “Let's go there.” the two went through the portal and found themselves in a gigantic roller blading rink designed like a race track from F-Zero.

“Now this is my kinda place.” Spike looked around seeing other avatars rolling through the rink going through loops, twists, and jumps.

“I can't wait to start blading.” Pinkie said all excited.

“So let's join them.” Spike suggested, as he checked his inventory and selected a pair of Air Gear Air Trecks skates. His designer pair was purple and looked like dragon heads.

Pinkie opened her inventory and picked a pair of Air Trecks of her own that were pink and had a cake theme to it, “Let's go!” she started rolling with Spike following her.

As they skated, their wheels started to rev it up and soon they were moving about as fast as race cars, “Feel the wind, Pinkie!” Spike cheered, as they raced down the track.

“I feel it!” she cheered.

They kept racing on moving from left to right in crisscross before reaching up to several more avatars also racing down the track. The two raced around the other avatars confusing them, with some losing balance and crashed.

“Ooh, that'll hurt!” Pinkie laughed.

“Jump ahead!” Spike called, as they were coming up on a jump.

The avatars were speeding up as they were getting closer. Finally with all their might, they jumped off the ledge of the one track flying through the air.

“Geronimo!” Pinkie shouted.

They were nearing the other edge of the track and Spike, Pinkie, and a couple of others made it to the end, while others weren't so lucky and fell before either crashing or exiting before they crashed.

“We made it!” Spike cheered, as he and Pinkie skated close together.

They raced down with the avatars becoming coming up on a wide spiral track leading downward. They started going around the spiral laughing and cheering. When they reached the bottom they continued on the regular track collecting spare coins lying around, making sure to grab them before someone else did.

They looked up ahead seeing a loop the loop and went through it, “Oh, boy!” Spike cheered, as he found himself upside down for that brief moment.

After the loop the raced some more before coming up onto another jump, “Here we go!” Pinkie called, as she took Spike's hand.

The avatars went off the the ramp and flew through the air. Spike and Pinkie laughed, as they held both hands looking at each other while spinning around. As the avatars started coming down they all landed on a giant inflatable landing platform.

Everyone caught their breath and laughed from the exhilaration, “That was fun.” Spike told Pinkie.

“Yeah it was.” she agreed.

“What say we get out of here?” Spike suggested, “I'm famished.”

“Me too.” Pinkie agreed, as they exited Eden.

Soon they were both in the penthouse kitchen wearing aprons and chefs hats. Currently Spike was helping Pinkie bake a gigantic cake.

“I still can't believe we were able to make a cake this tall.” Spike said in awe.

“This is actually one of my more smaller works of art.” Pinkie confessed.

Spike did a double take, “This is a 'small' work of art?”

“You betcha.” Pinkie grinned.

“Well, it's still pretty impressive to me.”

“Thank you, Spike.” Pinkie cooed, as she hugged Spike and nuzzled her cheek against his own.

“Pinkie, someone may walk in.” Spike groaned, while partly enjoying the nuzzling.

“Let them look.” Pinkie replied, still nuzzling against Spike.

Later on, the two wheeled the completed cake into the dining room, “Come and get it!” Pinkie announced.

The girls and even Celestia came over looking at the culinary masterpiece, “As always you bake to perfection, Pinkie.” Celestia began.

“Well, I can't take full credit for this one,” she answered, “Spike helped me after all.”

“That's so thoughtful of you, Spike.” Twilight admired.

“What can I say, I am very helpful.” Spike admitted.

“Come on, let's dig in!” Rainbow announced, as they each got a slice and took a bite.

Their eyes lit up with joy, as Applejack spoke, “Whoo-wee! That cake is certified delicious!”

“Oh, I know,” Rarity agreed, “I may have to watch myself.” she giggled.

As Spike ate his cake, he saw Pinkie took a bit onto her fork and offered it to him, “Here, Spike. Open for the airplane.”

Spike rolled his eyes and opened his mouth allowing Pinkie to feed him. The girls watched looking envious, but continued to eat their pieces of cake to themselves.

Afterward, Spike was in the kitchen helping Pinkie with the dishes. The two stood side by side each washing a plate making sure it was sparkling clean.

“Doing all this for everyone must get tiring, Pinkie.” Spike said.

“Oh, it's not that bad,” she answered, “I mean I don't always do this by myself. The girls pitch in and help when it's too much for me to do on my own.”

“That's a relief. No one should always be expected to do something all by themselves all the time.”

“Yeah. And I'm glad to have you helping me, Spike. This is going to be a real start of a good bonding experience between us.” she leaned closer rubbing her elbow against Spike's.

Spike stood with a faint blush on his face.

“Hey, Spike?” Spike turned to Pinkie and suddenly found himself lick smacking with her.

When Pinkie parted she smiled and spoke, “Let's keep having more fun together ok?”

Spike blushed but smiled and answered, “Yeah.” and so the two continued the dishes until the finished, and turned in.

Author's Note

Hope you liked that. If anyone has some ideas for Spike with either Applejack, Twilight, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash individually in Eden what should they do?

Applejack Family

One day in Eden, Spike was in the world of Rocky inside the very boxing arena where he was watching Applejack inside the ring going up against several opponents that she kept literally knocking out.

(Mama Said Knock You Out)

Spike sat on the bench watching her and applauding her victories, “Yeah, that's good. A.J!” he cheered, “Float like a butterfly and sting like a bee!”

Applejack smirked, as she was dodging her current opponents punches, before delivering a jab to their stomach too fast for him to dodge, and delivered a swift uppercut knocking him off his feet and onto the the floor before vanishing.

“Yeah!” Applejack cheered, as the ref held her right arm up declaring her the victor.

Spike climbed into the ring and spoke to the girl, “Applejack, you were awesome!”

“Thanks, Spike. I'm strong both outside and inside Eden.” Applejack answered.

“Considering what you do for your family I can believe it.” Spike nudged A.J.

Applejack smiled, “Come on, let's get going.” they exited the world and wandered Game Central Station.

They walked around the terminal, as Spike spoke, “I'm glad we had a chance to come here together, Applejack.”

“Same here,” A.J agreed, “This might be the first time you and I had some alone time. Which gives us a chance to get to know each other more.”

“Maybe we should go someplace else to do that?” Spike suggested.

“Good thinking, sugarcube.”

“Fortunately, I know just the place.” Spike took Applejack's hand and tugged her along. As Applejack tried to keep up with Spike, she looked down at his hand clasping with hers and blushed.

Later on Spike and Applejack were at the Angel Grove Youth Center. At said place, avatars were training in various fields from working out, gymnastics, and karate. Around the dining area, other avatars were mingling, gossiping, or enjoying health inducing drinks.

“Good choice, Spike.” Applejack admitted.

“Thanks. I come here to practice my martial arts and other things.” Spike admitted.

“Do ya now?” Applejack asked, resting her chin on her hand intrigued.

“Oh, yeah. I even have a great instructor. Oh, there he is over there.” he motioned out on the training floor.

Applejack looked and saw Po the Panda teaching some avatars kung fu moves, but looking a bit clumsy in some techniques.

“That's your instructor?” Applejack asked in disbelief.

“Hey, he's a lot better than ya know.” Spike replied.

“Fine by me,” Applejack said, as she looked around, “But ya know, I have history with this place too.”

“Ya do?”

“Oh, yeah. One time I decided to fill in for the smoothie worker, and let me tell ya I made some of the best smoothie health boosters the avatars here ever tried.” she started flashing back.

One time in the Youth Center, Applejack was behind the counter mixing up some smoothies with various fruit slices and pieces. She shook the mixers up before pouring the smoothies into cups before sliding them down to the avatar who ordered a drink. As she worked her magic, she began to sing.

Applejack: Same old, same old

Same old story, same situation

Same old, same old

Goin' out of my mind

I know, I know

Life's too short, gotta stand for somethin'

I know, I know

How to turn things around

Drop the beat now

Shake things up now

Spice it up, stir it up

Everybody mix it up

[tempo building]

Drop the beat now

Shake things up now

Spice it up, stir it up

Everybody giddy up

(Snap! Pop!

Clap! Drop!

Dance! Move!

Mix! Bop!

Snap! Pop!

Clap! Drop!

Dance! Move!

Mix! Bop!

Dance! Move! Mix! Bop!

Dance! Move! Mix! Bop!

Pop-pop-pop-pop-pop-pop-pop-pop

Pop-pop-pop-pop-pop-pop-pop-pop)

DROP!

Drop the beat now

Shake things up now

Spice it up, stir it up

Everybody mix it up

Drop the beat now

Shake things up now

Spice it up, stir it up

Everybody giddy up

Rock... Roll...

Mix... Move...

Snap...

Spin...

Yeeeeee...

HOOOOOOOO!

(Dance, move, mix, bop, have another)

(Dance, move, mix, bop, have another)

(Dance, move, mix, bop, have another)

(Have another, have another)

Drop the beat now

Shake things up now

Spice it up, stir it up

Everybody mix it up

(Dance, move, mix, bop, have another)

(Dance, move, mix, bop, have another)

(Dance, move, mix, bop, have another)

(Hey! Hey! Hey!)

Drop the beat now

Shake things up now

Spice it up, stir it up

Everybody giddy up

(Dance, move, mix, bop, have another)

(Dance, move, mix, bop, have another)

(Dance, move, mix, bop, have another)

(Hey! Hey! Hey!)

Drop the beat now

Shake things up now

Spice it up, stir it up

Everybody mix it up

(Dance, move, mix, bop, have another)

(Dance, move, mix, bop, have another)

(Dance, move, mix, bop, have another)

(Hey! Hey! Hey!)

Drop the beat now

Shake things up now

Spice it up, stir it up

Everybody giddy up!

(Dance, move, mix, bop, have another)

(Dance, move, mix, bop, have another)

(Dance, move, mix, bop, have another)

Needless to say all the avatars were satisfied with their health restoration smoothies and bombarded Applejack with thanks and compliments which put a smile to her face.

The flashback ended, as Applejack smiled, “Ah, good times.”

“Yeah. So think we can talk shop?” Spike asked.

“Sure thing.” Applejack said.

“You told me your family owns an apple farm?”

“Oh, yeah. Been the family business for decades. We've been selling some of the best apple products to this very day.”

“Like zap apple jam and sweet apple cider.” Spike salivated, before closing his mouth in embarrassment.

“Uh-huh. And let me tell ya, Rainbow is addicted to the stuff.”

“Seriously?”

“As a heart attack,” Applejack chuckled, “We gotta keep the whole stash hidden away so she doesn't drink it all.”

“Good call.” Spike laughed.

“So before you moved in with the other girls you were with your family?”

“Uh-huh. My Granny Smith, my big brother Big Macintosh, and my little sister Apple Bloom. She's about your age.”

“Good to know. But what're they like?” Spike inquired.

“Granny Smith may be old and sometimes senile, but she's as tough as they come,” Applejack began, “My bro may sometimes come off as a guy a few words, but he knows when to speak his mind. You and he would get along just fine.”

“How do you figure?”

“Well, for one thing you both love that table top game Ogres and Oubliettes.”

“Really?” Spike asked intrigued.

“Uh-huh. He said he'd be attending the next con, maybe you two can meet there.”

“Nice. So what about your sister?”

“Apple Bloom, she can be quite a mischief maker. But she's a determined gal always lookin' to prove she's responsible. She's especially good when it comes to helping others in what they should be doin' with their lives.”

“Sounds like she's got a bright future ahead of herself.”

“I know. Makes me feel so proud.” Applejack smiled, “So what about your family?”

“Well, I lived with my Uncle Torch and two cousins Ember and Smolder.”

“So what're they like?”

“My cousins Ember and Smolder are feisty girls always getting into the most meaningless squabbles. Sometimes they need me to settle a dispute between them, and that, Applejack, is its own mine field.”

Applejack chuckled, “So what your uncle?”

“My uncle owns the Dragon's Den pub back home. It's a popular place and always busy. Because of that he comes home late a lot. So me and my cousins have dinner without him and he has mostly leftovers.”

“I see. Sorry he's not there enough.” Applejack said feeling sympathetic.

“It's not so bad. I mean my uncle is still able to provide for us. We're lucky to have him. Especially me,” Spike looked down a little sadly, which Applejack took notice of, “He's been the closest thing I had to a father since my parents passed away.”

Applejack gasped in surprise, “Your parents passed away?”

“Yeah. I was five at the time, and it was in a car crash,” he explained, “He immediately took me in and he and my cousins welcomed me with open arms. If not for them who knows where I would've ended up.” he sighed.

“Ya miss them, huh?” Applejack asked.

“All the time.”

Applejack laid a hand on Spike's shoulder comfortingly, “Listen, tonight how about you come by my room and we can continue this talk? There's something more I need to tell you about my family.” Spike was curious before answering.

“Ok.” And with that the two decided to continue to relax and hang out at the virtual youth center before exiting Eden.

That night in Applejack's room, said girl was already in her pajamas and sitting on her bed waiting. Suddenly there was a knock at her door.

“A.J, it's me.” came Spike's voice.

“It's open.” she answered.

Spike opened the door and stepped inside before closing it behind him, while locking it just to be safe.

“Come on over here.” Applejack pat the spot next to her on the bed.

Spike walked to A.J's bed and sat down beside her, “So what did you wanna tell me, Applejack?”

Applejack sighed, “That I know exactly how ya feel about missing your folks.”

“How?”

“Because I lost my parents too.” she confessed.

“What?” Spike asked in surprise.

Applejack sighed, “Yeah, that's right. This was many years back when I was just a kid. One day a tornado was reported coming close to our farm, and we were all scrambling to get the animals inside for safety. As the twister was closing in, I could barely see through the clouds and dust as I tried to find my way to the storm cellar. Then I heard my ma and pa calling out to me. When they found me, pa scooped me up as we made our way to the cellar. But the twister was right on top of us. Ma and pa handed me off to Big Mac, but rather than get in themselves, they closed the cellar doors.”

“Whoa.” Spike gasped.

“When the storm died down, we got out there to look for them,” Applejack continued, “Through all the debris we found them both with a broken wagon crushing their legs. We tried lifting it off them, but it was too late. They were already done for.” she shed some tears.

“Applejack.” Spike gasped upon hearing her story.

“Before they passed, they told me to be strong for my family. And I swore on their spirits I would.” she assured him.

“Wow.”

“So ya see, I understand what it means to lose your folks. It wasn't easy or quick to get over it. Especially for Apple Bloom who barely even knew them since she was still a tyke. So many times she's asked me, Big Mac, and Granny about them. And although she's glad we tell them, we always could tell how sad she really is knowing she didn't know them as well as we did.”

“Hearing that makes me feel lucky,” Spike replied, as Applejack looked at her, “I got to know my parents before they died, but your sister did not.”

Applejack continued wanting to lift the mood, “But you know, family ain't always defined by blood. When I met Twilight, Rainbow, Rarity, and the others I felt a whole new family was given to me.”

Spike thought on that and smiled, “Yeah. Same with me.”

“Remember, Spike. Even if you're away from your family you have one here with me and everyone else.” Applejack gave him a comforting smile.

Spike smiled back, “And you have family in me too.”

Applejack and Spike smiled at each other, while gazing into each others eyes. They started moving closer and closer until their lips met in a passionate kiss. Their hands wrapped around each other as they wanted to keep the other close to them.

They parted and looked at each other with a blush covering their cheeks, “Thanks, A.J.” Spike smiled.

“Any time, Sugarcube.” Applejack replied, as an idea came to her, “Hey, why don't ya stay in my room tonight?”

“What?” Spike asked taken aback.

“I mean with all we've been talkin' about I kinda don't feel like sleeping alone tonight.” she explained.

“But what if someone comes in here?” Spike asked in worry.

“Relax, no one's gonna be comin' in this late. Come on, Spike. For me.” Applejack pleaded.

Spike unable to resist Applejack's plea while also feeling too tired to walk back to him room answered, “Well, ok.”

“Great.” Applejack said, as she turned out the light and opened the covers of her bed. She got in and rubbed the spot next to her for Spike.

Spike slipped into Applejack's bed, as the girl covered them both with the covers, “Ya nice and cozy, Spike?”

“I sure am.”

“Good,” Applejack snuggled up with Spike and yawned, “Goodnight, Spike.”

Spike looked down at Applejack resting her head in his chest while holding onto him. He smiled and whispered, “Goodnight, A.J” he fell asleep holding Applejack in his arms knowing tomorrow was going to be yet another day.

Friendly Fluttershy

As the sun rose over the horizon and shined on the city, inside Applejack's room was said girl herself with Spike in bed with her. As the suns rays washed over Applejack, the girl opened her eyes and yawned.

“Morning already?” she asked herself before seeing Spike still fast asleep. She smiled as she looked at his sleeping face, 'He looks so peaceful, I'd hate to wake him.' knowing they had to get up and Spike needed to get back to his room before any of the other girls realizes he's not there, she whispered softly into his ear.

“Spike. Oh, Spike,” Spike mumbled in his sleep as if he was trying not to wake up, “Come on, sugarcube. Time to get up.” Applejack nudged him a bit.

Spike groaned, as his eyes opened, “Oh, I don't like mornings.”

“I know, Spike.” A.J replied.

“But other than that, good morning, Applejack.” Spike smiled.

“Good morning to you too.” she replied.

“I have to tell you last night was probably one of the best sleeps I ever had.”

“Sure ya just saying that because ya had me in your arms all night.” Applejack nudged him playfully.

Spike blushed, before answering, “Well, that did play a big part in it.” the two chuckled.

“anyway, ya best get to your room before the others wake up.” Applejack suggested.

“Good idea.” Spike said, as he got out of bed, and walked to the door, before Applejack continued.

“And, Spike. If ya ever don't feel like sleeping alone, my door is always opened.” she winked.

“Uh, right.” Spike answered sheepishly, before leaving Applejack's room.

Later that day after everyone came home from school and did their homework, Spike and Fluttershy decided to go to Eden to have some time together.

Once inside Eden, Spike followed Fluttershy through one of the world portals and found themselves standing before the entrance of a colossal animal based sanctuary. They walked inside to see several avatars looking around to see many types of creatures in their own habitats. The creatures ranged from regular animals, Pokemon, mythological creatures, Digimon, and even dinosaurs.

“Interesting choice, Fluttershy.” Spike admitted.

“Thanks. I like to come here and see all the many types of critters on display.” Fluttershy explained, as they looked out into a habitat of Tauros running around.

“Yeah, this sanctuary has so many different types to see.” Spike said, as he saw one habitat housed some Triceratops' who were busy eating.

“Seeing all of them makes me think of the animal shelter I help out at.” Fluttershy added.

“You work at an animal shelter?” Spike asked curiously.

“Oh, yes. I love to take care of the animals there, and they love me. I always manage to find a good home for just about any of the pets there.”

“That is pretty amazing.”

Fluttershy nodded, “I was even able to help Sunset pick out Ray her pet gecko, and Rainbow's tortoise; Tank.”

“I'm glad you were able to get those pets some good homes.”

“If you'd like, I can bring you by and see if we can find an ideal pet for you.”

“Really?” Spike asked.

“Of course.”

“That would be nice. My foster Uncle Torch wouldn't let me, Ember, or Smolder have pets, because he couldn't handle it.”

“I see. Well, since you're living with us, perhaps you can finally take on that responsibility.” Fluttershy noted.

“I'll keep it in mind.” Spike smiled, as they saw some people gathering to another animal habitat, “What's going on?”

“Oh, it's show time!” Fluttershy said all giddy.

“Showtime?” Spike wondered, only for Fluttershy to drag him by the arm to where the others were going.

Soon they gathered around a pen, as an announcer spoke up, “Ladies and Gentleman. Eden's Wildlife preserve is proud to present, The King of New York City! Alex the Lion!”

Popping up was Alex the lion who was dancing around like a born entertainer with the crowd cheering him on. Even Fluttershy was applauding on his dancing. Finally the famous lion perched atop his rock and announced.

“ROAR!”

Sparklers lit up around him, as the avatars cheered. Spike crossed his arms and smiled, “The cat knows how to draw a crowd.” Alex skipped by the fence with his paw out slapping skin with every avatar he passed including Spike's and Fluttershy's.

“Come on, Spike. There's so many other habitats to look at.” Fluttershy cheered, as she once again tugged Spike along.

So they explored more habitats to see various creatures relaxing or putting on their own kind of show for the avatars. Fluttershy looked to see Spike wasn't at her side, before hearing fresh cheers. She looked and saw Spike was dancing with Baloo the Bear to the Bare Necessities. Fluttershy couldn't help but giggle at the display.

In another habitat, Spike watched as Fluttershy was in a dragons habitat which to many was suicide to step in, but Fluttershy was busy holding three baby dragons in her arms hugging them close. Spike watched in amaze at how natural Fluttershy was with animals or many kinds. Even virtual ones.

As the two were sitting on a bench relaxing while looking at all the other habitats in eyes sight, Spike spoke, “This truly is a good place to come to Fluttershy.”

“I knew you'd like it.” Fluttershy smiled. As Spike looked at the smile on Fluttershy's face he could feel an overwhelming sense of happiness fill him up.

'Oh, man. She's like a goddess with that happy aura. I didn't think it'd be possible to meet anyone as kind as her. Fluttershy truly is something.' he thought to himself.

“Hey, you!” a voice broke Spike out of his thoughts.

Spike and Fluttershy looked ahead and saw six Orc avatars standing before them, “Uh, can I help you?” Spike asked in confusion.

“Yeah,” one answered, “You can help us by backing away from our goddess.”

“Excuse me?” the dragon avatar asked in surprise.

“You heard us. Back away from Fluttershy.” the second replied.

“And why should I do that?” Spike asked, as he got up.

“You don't deserve to be seen with or even breathe the same air as her!” the third one said gruffly.

Spike thought, 'Oh great, rabid obsessive fans.'

“Ms. Fluttershy, please allow us to escort this loser away from your sight.” the fourth orc offered.

Fluttershy frowned, “Excuse me? Who do you think you are talking to Shenron like that?!”

“Only your most devoted supporters.” the fifth one answered with pride.

“And what makes you think I'd want you to have Shenron taken away?” Fluttershy continued to argue, “If there's one thing I hate it's bullies. And I won't stand by and let you all bully my friend.” Spike stood by her side blushing at how brave she was being for him.

The sixth one turned to the first one, “He's already corrupted her meek little mind.”

The first orc growled, “Protect Fluttershy from the usurper!” the orcs let out a battle yell, as Fluttershy and Spike got nervous.

The six avatars charged at Spike swinging their war hammers around, as Spike himself dodged, “Crazy orcs!” Spike shouted, as several avatar spectators watched.

As one orc swung his hammer at Spike, the dragon avatar dodged making the hammer slam into the pavement putting a small crated in it.

“You leave my friend alone!” Fluttershy shouted, as he used her wind based powers and blew the orcs back making them crash against the railing of a nearby exhibit, “I warned you not to hurt my friend. And I meant it!” she warned the six avatars sternly.

“Boss, what do we do?” one of the orcs asked the ringleader in worry.

“We can't fight her, can we?” another one asked.

“How can we when she's our goddess.” the lead answered with no clue on what they should do.

“Hey, losers!” Spike shouted, as they looked ahead seeing Spike standing before them holding out an octagon shaped stone with a red dragon image on it.

“Eat Dragon Blast!” the talisman glowed before unleashing a blast of fire at the orcs which not only took a chunk out of their HP, but they ended up going over the railing and started plummeting.

Unfortunately for them they were falling right into the gator and crocodile habitat. As they plummeted they looked down seeing among the many gators and crocs was Tick Tock the crocodile who opened his mouth eagerly to eat. When the six hit the water with splashes the gators and crocs dove down to feast. That resulted in the orcs going poof.

In six different locations the orc avatars really being six individual scrawny looking nerds shouted in frustration having lost everything they had.

Spike and Fluttershy looked seeing all their loot and such was up in the air, “Come on Fluttershy. Free for all.” Spike said excitedly.

“Well, it'd be a shame to let it go to waste.” Fluttershy admitted.

“Plus they'd probably want you to have some.” Spike added, as the two split all the tallied up money, weapons, and such until they both felt they got equal share.

As the spectator avatars cheered and applauded, Fluttershy looked sheepish before whispering to Spike, “We should go.”

“Agreed.” Spike confirmed, as they left Eden.

Back in the penthouse, Spike and Fluttershy were in Spike's room with the both of them relaxing on big bean bag chairs, with Spike drinking from a bottle of cherry coke and Fluttershy drinking from a water bottle.

“That time in Eden went from relaxing to exhilarating.” Spike told the girl.

“I know. I really didn't expect to run into my more violent admirers in my favorite animal sanctuary.” Fluttershy said, as she took a drink.

“Well, I know you and the rest of the Rainbooms have admirers that stem from so many forms of mentality be it violent, obsessive, or just clueless.” Spike explained and the two laughed.

“Yes, you won't believe how many fans we've had to dodge and avoid in Eden before we even met you.” Fluttershy said.

“I can only imagine.”

“While some like Rarity or Rainbow enjoy the attention. I felt the best kind of attention is no attention at all.”

“Well, there's no such thing as bad publicity.” Spike said, as he drank his cherry coke.

“But I'm glad you stood up for me even if I could defend myself.” Fluttershy thanked him.

“I just didn't want those idiots to treat you like some kind of object that needs to be displayed on a pedestal or something.” Spike replied, as Fluttershy blushed.

“That's so sweet.” she replied, “Spike your kindness could rival my own.”

“Yours?” Spike asked incredulously, “That's kinda stretching it don'tcha think? I mean I'm a nice guy, but I could never measure up to your level of kindness.”

“What do you mean?” Fluttershy wondered.

“You rescue stray animals and bring them to the animal shelter, only to help find them new homes. You don't get mad so easily even against the most vile and nastiest of people. Many would consider you a saint. Me? I wouldn't know how to best describe me.” he said as he rested back on his bean bag.

Suddenly he felt a weight on him and saw Fluttershy scooted into his bean bag chair and wrapped her arms around him and found the right side of his head being pressed into her bosom. This got Spike blushing from the comforting hug, as he listened to the soft gentle tone of Fluttershy's voice.

“I would describe you as a kind and caring young man who has a heart of solid gold. Most of the people we've seen or met in Eden just know us as a group of girls who're exceptionally good players. When we're all much more than that. You saw that in each of us when you met us and got to know us better. Just as we saw there's more to you than just who you are in Eden.”

Spike couldn't help to admit the truth in Fluttershy's words. Ever since he met the Rainbooms in person he's seen sides of them he didn't know about compared to how they were regarded as the most popular group in the world of Eden. And now that he started getting to know each of them better he felt closer than ever with the girls.

Spike looked up at Fluttershy and smiled, “Thanks, Fluttershy. I really needed to hear that.”

“You're welcome, Spike.” Fluttershy answered, as they leaned forward and kissed.

As their lips locked, they tried scooting closer on the bean bag chair they shared. When they parted, Fluttershy spoke, “I'm really glad you came here to live with us.”

“Me too.”

Fluttershy got up and left Spike's room, as Spike thought about her, 'Timid but still an amazing girl.'

Rainbow Awesome

One day in Spike's room, the young man was busy finishing up his homework, “There, finished.” he closed his notebook and placed it and his texbooks in his backpack.

“Homework done, nothing to do. Time to check out Eden.” Spike told himself as he left his room.

Upon walking down the hall a familiar voice shouted, “Hey, Spike!” the young man suddenly felt someone glomp him from behind pressing her breasts into his back.

Spike stopped himself from falling forward and looked behind to see Rainbow Dash, “Rainbow? What're you doing?”

“I saw you stepping out of your room and decided to see what you were up to.” she answered, as she released Spike.

“I finished my school work and was on my way to Eden.” he answered.

“Well, what a coincidence I was on my way there too.”

“Did you even finish your school work?” Spike asked crossing his arms in suspicion.

“Totally.” Rainbow assured, but Spike didn't look too convinced.

Spike reluctantly sighed, “Alright, I'll take your word for it.”

“Great! Come on, Eden's calling!” Rainbow grabbed Spike's hand and dragged him to the game room.

Soon the both of them were putting on their VR goggles and gloves and their avatars appeared in Eden's Grand Central Station.

“Feels nice to come here after boring schoolwork.” Rainbow said in relief.

“I hear ya.” Spike agreed, as they walked around, until a voice called out.

“Rainbow!”

Rainbow and Spike looked over and saw an avatar approach them was a girl avatar dressed like a mix of Indian Jones and Laura Croft.

“Daring, what's up?” Rainbow asked in joy as the two fist bumped.

“All good.” the girl named Daring answered.

“Yo, Shenron, come here,” Rainbow addressed Spike who walked over, “I'd like you to meet a friend of mine. This is Daring Do; best explorer in all of Eden. Daring, this is Shenron the Dragon Warrior.”

Spike shook hands with the explorer girl, “Glad to meet you.”

“Likewise.” Daring agreed, as Spike couldn't help but glance at her rack snugged inside her tight crop top.

“So anything new going on with you, Daring?” Rainbow inquired.

“Just the usual treasure hunts. A lot of these rare objects make for plenty of coins.”

“I can imagine.”

“And yet there's so many here in Eden who would fight me for them.”

“How do you manage?” Spike asked in surprise.

“I'm just full of tricks,” Daring winked flirtatiously making him blush, “So what about you two?”

“We just had to get here after putting up with school work.” Rainbow explained.

“Gotta hate that.” Daring chuckled.

“Well, it was nice meeting you, Daring Do.” Spike said.

“Nice meeting you too, Shenron. Catch ya later, Rainbow.” Daring said, as she walked off.

Spike turned to Rainbow, “So where to?”

Rainbow smirked, “I know someplace we can relax and be entertained.” Spike raised a brow in curiosity.

Later on, Spike and Rainbow Dash were sitting in the stands of a stadium with many other avatars watching two teams partake in a parkour race with the terrain shifting from various types of obstacles the competitors had to dodge, jump, duck, and vault over before reaching to the finish line.

The avatars cheered, as the announcer called, “And Soarin wins by a nose! Another point to the Wonderbolts!”

“Oh, yeah!” Rainbow cheered, as Spike clapped and spoke.

“Not bad, Rainbow.”

“The Wonderbolts are the best parkour team in Eden!” Rainbow said with excitement.

“No kidding.” Spike replied.

“I actually hope one day I can compete with them.”

“You do?”

“Oh, yeah. I've been working on my moves in Eden and in the real world.” Rainbow explained.

Spike double blinked, “You do real world parkour?”

“That's right. I love the feeling of the wind in my hair, the thrill of making that leap of faith. The exhilaration just gets my heart pounding.”

“I'm surprised you're not worried about hurting yourself,” Spike said, “That sport in real life can be dangerous.”

“Yeah, but it's nothing I can't handle. I'm just that awesome.” Rainbow boasted.

“Uh-huh.” Spike answered while crossing his arms smugly.

"You should come join me on a run. Get those legs of yours really moving." Rainbow nudged him.

"I think Phys Ed has my legs moving enough."

"Nonsense. You run with me and you'll feel like you can fly." Rainbow said dramatically, as that really sparked some interest in Spike.

After the match, both Spike and Rainbow were at a retro arcade in Eden relaxing while checking out all the retro games in the arcade from Super Mario Bros, Duck Hunter, Donkey Kong, Pac Man, Kirby, Fix-it-Felix Jr., and so many more.

“You like retro games too?” Spike asked Rainbow Dash.

“Oh, yeah. As neat as newer video games are, the retro ones never lose their flare.”

“Took the words right out of my mouth.” Spike replied, and the two laughed.

“I'm glad ya came here, Spike. And agreed to spend your time here with me.”

“Even though you dragged me along, I still would've joined you either way. Spending time with you and the rest of the girls helped me see it's better to come here with friends than just yourself.”

“I hear ya.” Rainbow agreed, “I'll admit back then I used to think I was too awesome and didn't need to be on a team and all. And any time I was required to be part of a team I acted like glory hog resulting in everyone resenting me.” she sighed.

“Bummer.” Spike said.

Rainbow perked up, “But then I met Fluttershy, and you might say her kindness brought out a better side of me. And when I saw others picking on her I came to her defense. She not only brought out my loyal side, but helped me see working with others isn't so bad. So now I'm a real team player.”

Spike smiled, “Having you for a teammate makes me glad to be part of the group.”

“I feel the same way.” Rainbow smirked.

As Spike relaxed, Rainbow kept watching him closely, while thinking to himself, 'I can't put it off any longer. Tonight I'm gonna make my move and leave him speechless.'

That night back at the penthouse, Spike went to his room and was about to get ready to turn in, until there was a knock at his door.

“Spike. It's Rainbow. Can I come in?”

Spike curiously answered, “Sure.”

The door opened, and Rainbow entered and closed the door behind him, “Did you need something, Rainbow?”

“Actually, yes.” she answered, before locking his door.

“Why'd you lock the door?” Spike asked in concern.

“To ensure no one interrupts us.”

“Interrupt us from what?” he asked nervously.

“This.” Rainbow answered, as she started stripping down until she was in her matching blue bra and panties.

Spike's eyes widened in shock, “R-Rainbow?!”

“Don't bother making noise, Spike,” Rainbow spoke sultry, “We're miles from where anyone can hear you.” she started walking closer to Spike who ended up backing up to his bed and fell onto it.

Before Spike could get up, Rainbow mounted atop Spike and straddled his waist, “Be honest with me, Spike. How do you feel?”

“Honestly, I am feeling completely aroused here.”

“Good answer.” Rainbow smirked.

“But what brought this on?”

“Truth is, ever since you started living with us, you've been on my mind a lot. And after getting to know you more here and at school I just knew I had to get to know you even more.”

“So you came to my room to seduce me?” he asked.

“You got it.”

“I'll admit this was unexpected, but I can't help but not want to deny it.”

“Good. Because I wouldn't let you,” Rainbow answered, and she started to undo the buttons of Spike's shirt, exposing his bare chest, “Mm, and I thought I had good muscle tone.” Rainbow licked her lip.

Spike laughed sheepishly, as Rainbow started to massage his bare chest, “Oh, that really feels good.” Spike moaned, as the girls ran her hands all around his chest.

After massaging his chest, Rainbow leaned downward and started rubbing her bra covered rack against Spike's chest, “How does this feel?” she asked seductively.

“Amazing, as if you even had to ask.” Spike answered with a pant.

“Yeah. I like it too.” Rainbow said, as she leaned down and started kissing Spike.

Spike returned the kiss, before wrapping his arms around Rainbow's waist pulling her closer. The two kept on kissing with Spike holding Rainbow closer resulting her breasts pressing harder into his chest making them both feel hot all over.

'Oh, man. My first real make out session. This is going better than I ever imagined it would.' Spike thought to himself, as he started slipping his tongue into Rainbow's mouth.

'Oh, yeah. This is exactly what I was hoping for.' Rainbow moaned in her thoughts, as Spike's tongue touched her own.

Rainbow's kisses trailed from Spike's lips, to his cheek, then his neck, before finally his chest. Spike panted heavenly from the Rainbow's soft lips. When Rainbow ceased her kissing she sat up still straddling Spike and looked down at him.

“How was it, Spike?”

“That was awesome.”

“I knew it was. So ya like being straddled like this?” she asked hopefully.

“Well, you do feel soft and warm.”

Rainbow could only laugh, “Oh, you sure know exactly what to say.”

“But as much as I'm enjoying this moment, I think it's best you get to your room before anyone realizes you're not there.” Spike warned her.

Rainbow pouted, “Ok-Ok.” she dismounted Spike before putting her clothes back on. After she finished putting her shirt back on, she looked back at Spike seeing her looked a bit down now that she was clothed again. She smirked and went over to put an arm around him and spoke, “Don't worry, Spike. You'll see me all natural some day.” Spike's eyed widened at the possibility, as Rainbow unlocked the door and gave Spike one last flirtatious wink before leaving.

Spike felt his chest and could feel his heart still pounding from the intensity he experienced during his make out with Rainbow, “Now that was a thrill and a rush. I hope I get to experience that again with the other girls hopefully.”

Wizarding Twilight

At Equestrius Academy, school let out and the students were heading for home. As Spike and the girls got out, Rainbow stretched, “Finally. I thought it would never end.”

“It always comes to an end.” Pinkie reminded her.

“Yeah, but it feels like a thousand years pass by when in school.” Rainbow complained.

“You know how that is impossible on so many levels.” Twilight stated.

“Come on, ya'll. Let's just get on back.” Applejack said, as they got in the limo that drove off.

When they arrived at the penthouse, Rainbow spoke, “If you'll excuse me, I need a nap.” Rainbow said heading up to her room.

“I'm gonna go check on Angel.” Fluttershy said.

“And I need to feed Ray.” Sunset added.

“I think I'm going to take a shower.” Rarity said, and upon walking past Spike, she whispered, “Care to join me?”

Spike jumped, “What?”

“Just kidding, darling.” Rarity giggled, as she left.

“I'm gonna go give mah family a call.” Applejack said, as she headed for her room.

“And I'm going to go bake some stuff.” Pinkie skipped to the kitchen.

“Well, I should get started on my school work.” Spike said, as he was about to head to his own room, until Twilight spoke up.

“You know, Spike. You can come to my room and we can work together.” she offered.

“Really?”

“Yeah. I mean if it's ok with you.”

Spike thought about it, “Sure, I don't mind.

Twilight smiled, “Great. Let's go.” she led Spike upstairs and to her room.

Upon entering Twilight's room, Spike looked around and saw bookshelves containing many books. On her walls were posters of star constellations, her bed sheets were space themed, she had a few boards set up displaying mathematical formulas and such, and a balcony with a telescope set up for studying stars.

Spike spoke up, “It's like I never even left school.”

“Very funny.” Twilight replied dryly.

“But really, is this a library or a bedroom?”

“A little bit of both,” she admitted, “Come on, let's get to work.”

Soon the two were working on their homework, with both of them helping each other out. Which was mostly Twilight helping Spike whenever he was stuck on a problem.

As Spike continued to glance around the room, he happened upon a picture on her dresser. The picture was of Twilight with two adults he assumed were her parents, and along with them were two younger adults with the woman holding a little baby in her arms.

“Hey, Twilight, who's that in the picture?”

Twilight looked at the picture, “Oh, this is my family,” she took the picture and showed them who was in it, “Those two are my parents Night Light, and Velvet.”

Spike looked the two over, but his attention was focused on Twilight mom, who had nicely shaped legs, big breasts, and a face that looked like it was carved by angels, 'Damn, there's a real Milf if I've ever saw one.' Spike thought to himself.

Spike realizing he was looking too close snapped out of it, and spoke, “So who're these other two?”

“Well, that's my older brother Shining Armor. He's actually a police officer with the rank of captain.”

“No kidding?” Spike asked, as Twilight shook her head, “Kind of a big job being a cop, and dangerous.”

“Maybe, but my brother is very good at his job. He did work hard to reach that rank.”

Spike smiled, before looking at the lovely young woman next to her brother, “And who is this goddess?”

Twilight chuckled, “That's his wife, Cadence. She was actually my babysitter when I was a child.”

“Really?”

“Oh, yes. She was the best one you could've ever had to be sat by,” Twilight explained happily, “She's beautiful, caring, and kind.”

“Sounds like the ideal girl for any lucky guy.”

“That's right. And if you can believe it, she was the most popular girl in high school, while my brother was just a Tabletop Game playing dork.”

“Shut the front door!”

“I'm serious. And despite their social standings in high school, Cadence chose him as her special someone over any other boy above him.”

“Now that's being lucky,” Spike noted, before spotting the baby, “And who's this little bundle of joy?”

“That's their daughter and my niece, Flurry Heart.”

“You're still in high school and you're already an aunt?” Spike asked in disbelief.

“I know. I can hardly believe it myself.”

“Still you all look so happy here.” the young man admired.

“Thanks,” Twilight smiled, but could tell Spike was hurting inside, “Applejack did tell me about your parents. I'm so sorry.”

Spike smiled, “Thanks, Twilight.” he embraced the girl who returned the gesture.

When they parted, Twilight spoke, “Since our homework is done, why don't we go to Eden to get our minds off things?”

“Lead the way.” Spike answered, as the two left her room.

When the both of them entered Eden, Twilight brought Spike into a world of her choosing. And the world she chose was the Wizarding World of Harry Potter. The two explored the various shops in Diagon Alley seeing several avatars, especially magic users were stocking up on certain supplies for their arsenal. Later the two exited Weasley's Wizard Wheezes.

“Man, the items here are very helpful.” Spike admitted.

“They sure are. Perfect to prank someone, or to make a quick getaway.” Twilight said.

Spike nodded, “Can we go explore more here?”

“Of course. But you'll need a broom.”

“Not to worry.” Spike said, as he opened up his item storage and selected a broomstick surprising Twilight.

“You have a Firebolt?!”

“Surprised?” Spike asked smugly.

“Sort of, I mean...” Twilight pulled out a broomstick from her inventory to reveal the same model as Spike's.

“Two of a kind.” Spike joked, and they laughed

“I know these are expensive, but I couldn't resist.” Twilight admitted sheepishly.

“Same here.”

“Well, come on.” Twilight said, as she mounted her broom, followed by Spike and his.

“Let's fly!” Spike announced, as the two flew off into the world.

The two flew across the sky above Diagon Alley, before flying through London past Big Ben. Their flight led them to none other than Hogwarts.

“Hogwarts. Now this is a school I'd love to attend.” Twilight marveled.

“Even if it meant the chance of being petrified by a Basilisk, or deal with a toad faced woman with a colossal list of ridiculous rules?” Spike joked.

“Trust me, I could handle worse than that.”

The two flew downward before landing on the ground. They stored their brooms back in their inventory, and looked up at the castle.

“It's a lot bigger up close.” Spike said.

“It sure is,” Twilight nodded, “Well, we might as well look the part if we're going in.” Twilight pulled up her clothing inventory and selected an outfit. Soon she stood wearing a Ravenclaw uniform.

“Ravenclaw?” Spike asked.

“I always felt if I was a student I'd be sorted into it.”

“Well, in that case.” Spike opened his own clothing inventory and soon stood wearing a Gryffindor uniform.

“Gryffindor, huh?” Twilight asked with a sly smile.

“What can I say, I know where I belong.”

“Come on.” Twilight said, as the two entered.

They walked about the halls and staircases among other avatars present. Some avatars were dressed in Hogwarts uniforms from either of the four houses like they were.

As they walked into the Great Hall, a voice called out, “Hey, Twilight!” The two looked over at a table to see a teenage girl wearing a Ravenclaw uniform, and had thick rimmed glasses.

Twilight hurried over with Spike and spoke to the avatar, “Moondancer, good to see you.”

“It's good to see you too.”

Spike spoke to Twilight, “You know each other?”

“Shenron, this is Moondancer, a friend of mine I like to talk magic with here in Eden. Moondancer this is Shenron, the Dragon Warrior.”

“Nice to meet you.” Spike greeted the girl, while trying to keep himself from looking down at her bust that was about the same size as Twilight's.

“Same here. I admit it's rare to see Twilight with someone other than the other girls.” Moondancer noted.

“Well, I've decided to expand my circle of friends in my group outside them.” Twilight explained.

“Well, I like this company you're keeping.” Moondancer said, smiling at Spike who kept a straight face, “Hey, as long as you're here, Twilight. Up for a game of Wizard's chess?”

“I don't see why not.” Twilight answered, as she sat herself down opposite of Moondancer with Spike at her side.

Moondancer set up the chess board and pieces. When all was ready, the two ordered a move to certain pieces and that pieces moved on its own to the spot on the board. When one piece took a spot occupied by another it came to life and destroyed the other piece.

Spike watched amazed at how well the two were playing while analyzing each others moves while determining the best counter. Finally as it came down to it, Twilight made her last move allowing her to claim victory.

“Checkmate!” Twilight announced, as Moondancer's King Piece surrendered it's weapon.

“Good game.” Moondancer commended her.

“Thanks, I almost thought for sure I was gonna lose.” Twilight admitted sheepishly.

“I thought you both did well.” Spike commended the two.

“Thanks, Shenron.” Moondancer smiled.

“Yeah, really appreciate it.” Twilight smiled.

“So, anybody feel like going over to Honeydukes at Hogsmeade?” Spike suggested.

Before any of the two could answer, the door to the Great Hall flung open and popping in were Ravagers wearing Death Eater Cloaks.

“Ravagers?!” Moondancer gasped.

“Oh, great.” Twilight sighed.

“Come on!” Spike called, as they took cover behind a pillar.

They watched as the Ravagers attacked several avatars taking some of them out, while they were taken out by avatars willing to fight back.

“We can't just sit here and do nothing.” Twilight said.

“We have to help.” Moondancer said.

“Agreed.” Spike confirmed, as he looked through his weapons inventory.

Twilight charged in and started firing energy blasts at several Ravagers, while Moondancer whipped out a wand and started casting defensive spells disarming some Ravagers or stunning them.

Spike finally joined it and held out a mushroom, “Time to grow!” he activated the object and grew twenty feet tall, “Oh, yeah!” he announced, before tail whipping some Ravagers back.

“Good one, Shenron!” Twilight called, as she destroyed three Ravagers.

“When you think big, you really think big.” Moondancer put in, before taking out a Ravager.

Spike stomped on and slammed down on a few Ravagers before shrinking back down to normal size, “Time to finish it the old fashioned way.” he spat fire at the remaining Ravagers making them go poof.

With their enemies gone, Spike, Twilight, Moondancer, and the other avatars cheered in victory, “We did it!” Moondancer cheered.

“That'll teach them not to mess around here.” Twilight put in.

Suddenly appearing before them was Professor Dumbledore, “I commend you all for your fierce bravery in defending this school. And therefor I wish to award you all with a magical pack.” appearing in every avatar's possession was a pack.

When the avatars opened them they received certain gifts from coins, items, and other things. When Spike opened his he spotted among the items he received was a yellowish egg with red flame patterns.

“An egg?” Spike asked in confusion.

Twilight and Moondancer looked in shock, as Twilight spoke, “That's not just an egg, Shenron.”

“How so?” Spike asked, only to see the egg started cracking indicating it was ready to hatch.

Finally the egg glowed and suddenly in Spike's hands was a little orange chick that chirped happily, “Aw!” Twilight and Moondancer cooed.

Spike looked down at the baby in surprise, “A baby phoenix?”

“It sure is.” Twilight confirmed.

“He's so cute.” Spike marveled, as the phoenix chick chirped.

“Because you hatched him he's now your familiar.” Twilight explained.

“Awesome. I always thought about getting a familiar.”

“They can be very helpful. I have one myself.” Twilight said, as she summoned an owl that perched on her shoulder, “This is Owlowiscious.”

“Hoot!” the owl hooted.

“Cool.” Spike said.

“So, Shenron, what're you going to name him?” Moondancer wondered.

Spike looked down at the phoenix chick before coming to a decision, “Peewee.”

“Huh?” the girls asked.

“I'll call him, Peewee.”

“How'd you come up with that?” Twilight asked.

“It was sort of my nickname when I was a child.”

The phoenix chick dubbed Peewee chirped excitedly, as Moondancer spoke, “It looks like he likes it.”

Spike smiled, and spoke to his new familiar, “We're gonna make one great team you and I.” Twilight and Moondancer smiled, while shedding tears of happiness at such a beautiful sight.

That night back in the real world, Spike walked to Twilight's room. He knocked on it, “Twilight, it's me.”

“Come in.”

Spike entered the room seeing Twilight on her bed. Spike locked the door and spoke, “So what's up?”

“Spike, I'll be honest with you. Ever since you moved in with us, the girls and I have been eager to get to know you more.”

“And you have.” Spike reminded her of the fun they've had inside and outside Eden.

“Yes, but I know the others have gotten to know you more personally. And I want us to share that same kind of experience.” Twilight started undoing her blouse.

Spike watched in surprise, as Twilight opened her blouse up to reveal her breasts contained in a purple bra, 'Oh, man. Bigger than Rainbow's.' he thought to himself.

Twilight removed her blouse completely and tossed it to the floor, “Come over here, Spike,” she rubbed a spot next to her on the bed. Spike walked over and sat down besides her, “Why don't we get this off?” she tugged the bottom of his shirt, “Make you feel comfortable.”

“Sure.” Spike said, as Twilight helped him pull his shirt off and tossed it to the floor.

Twilight ran a hand all over Spike's torso, “Mm, nice muscle tone.”

“Thanks.”

“What do you think of this?” Twilight asked, as she took Spike's hand and placed it on her right breast.

Spike's heart started pounding with excitement, but answered her calmly, “It feels nice.”

“Doesn't it?”

“Yeah.”

“Bet this will feel even better.” Twilight said seductively, as she lean forward and pressed her lips against Spike's.

The two began kissing, with Spike keeping his one hand on Twilight's breast, while caressing her cheek with the other. They made out, until Spike on impulse pushed Twilight down on the bed making him on top. Twilight laid back and wrapped her arms around Spike wanting to keep him close, as they continued to kiss.

'This feels amazing. I'm so glad, we had a chance to get this close.' Twilight thought, as she could feel Spike's tongue intertwine with hers.

'Not only have I had a chance to get a real kiss from all seven of these girls. But I actually have come this far with a few of them,' Spike thought, 'Living here has gotten even better than before.'

Author's Note

Don't miss next time the group has a visit from Principal Celestia's sister Luna who is ready to celebrate her favorite holiday Halloween. And accompanies the girls and Spike in Eden for a little Halloween party at the Haunted Mansion.

Haunted Mansion Bash

It was Saturday afternoon Halloween day at the penthouse. The Rainbooms and Spike's place was all decorated for the holiday with bats, witches, and skeletons hanging from the ceiling and walls. Pumpkins were set up carved in the likeness of Spike and the girls Eden avatar faces. Fake spider webs were covering the banister railings. Fake tombstones were set up in a corner like a miniature graveyard. And a couple of fake black cats were set up around the fireplace.

Luna entered the living room before calling up above, “Come on, you guys! The party's gonna start without us.”

Spike and the girls came down the stairs, as Twilight spoke, “Don't worry, we're all set.”

“Halloween in Eden is awesome!” Rainbow said all excited.

“Especially since we're going to one of the best haunted places there.” Pinkie added.

“Well, come on, let's get going.” Spike said, as they all headed for the game room.

Spike, the girls, and Luna took their positions, and dawned their VR goggles, “Here we go!” Applejack called, as they found themselves in Eden.

Spike looked and saw Luna's avatar. She looked like an anthro alicorn pony with a dark blue coat, wavy mane and tail, while wearing silver armor and her rack was about the same size as her actual size.

“Wow, Luna, love the avatar.” Spike said awestruck.

“Thank you. Here I'm called Lunar.”

Spike looked confused, “Kinda not far off from your real name.”

“What can I say? I like to stick to the theme of my name.” Luna shrugged.

“It is such a shame Celestia can't join us.” Rarity sighed.

“You know my sister,” Luna replied, “She doesn't wanna risk appearing here and possibly blow her cover to anyone who may be working for Grogar.”

“We understand.” Twilight answered in sympathy.

“Ok, everyone, let's suit up.” Rarity ordered, as they checked their outfit inventory and swapped their regular attire for costumes.

Twilight was now dressed to look like Dr. Strange, Pinkie Pie was Willy Wonka (first movie), Rainbow was a biker chick, Rarity was dressed as a detective, Sunset was dressed as a Japanese School girl, Fluttershy was dressed as a vampiress, and Applejack was dressed as Wonder Woman.

Luna's costume made her coat look black as night, and dark blue armor, while sporting fangs in her mouth. Spike himself was dressed as a pirate captain.

Spike looked around the girls feeling impressed, “Girls, you all look amazing. Rarity, what sort of detective are you?”

“Call me Shadow Spade, darling.” Rarity winked.

Spike smiled while blushing a tad, before looking at Luna, “Luna, whoa. This is some scary side of you.”

“Thank you. Under this persona, I am Nightmare Moon.” she answered dramatically.

“So, you're a pirate, Spike?” Twilight asked.

“That I am,” Spike began speaking like a pirate, “I be Captain Dragon Fang. Fiercest pirate that ever sailed the Spanish Maine.”

“Well, Captain, if ever ya need a crew, feel free to look us up.” Rarity offered.

“Thank ye, lass.” Spike answered, as the group laughed.

“Ok, let's follow everyone else.” Luna motioned to several more avatars all going through the same world portal.

They followed the crowd and wound up walking through a dark creepy forest, before noticing a pair of black gates up ahead and a Jack-o-lantern with a sign reading the place's name.

“Halloween Town.” Spike said.

“One of the scariest and exciting places in Eden.” Pinkie added.

“Home of the Pumpkin King himself.” Rainbow put in.

As the avatars walked past the gates, several shadows on the walls and tombstones began to sing to the guests.

(This is Halloween)

All the avatars looked around as several monsters, ghosts, ghouls, and goblins joined in the song while marching and dancing around.

Soon the creatures brought in the very same jack-o-lantern on a wooden horse. The jack-o-lantern then came to live and started dancing around before grabbing a torch and set itself on fire. It continued to dance around before diving head first into the fountain. Suddenly emerging from the fountain was the Pumpkin King himself, Jack Skellington.

The skeleton man spread his arms out basking in the applause and cheers of the avatars, before addressing everyone, “Welcome-welcome, one and all!” he laughed joyfully, “Welcome, my friends to Halloween Town. So nice to see how many of you could come here on my favorite and busiest night of the year. Fore this years Halloween Bash, we'll have it all, music, dancing, tricks, and treats. And so much more!”

“Yeah!” the avatars cheered.

“Now everyone follow me.” Jack led the group through the town before coming up on the next best place located in the Halloween world.

“That's the Haunted Mansion.” Spike marveled.

“Quite right, my dragon friend,” Jack confirmed, “A perfect place to host the party this year, wouldn't you say?”

“It's awesome!” Rainbow said in excitement.

Jack led everyone up to the front doors, “Good thing I brought my skeleton key.” he joked.

“Is he going to be making jokes like this all night?” Rarity asked the girls already sounding bored with them.

“Probably.” Applejack replied.

Jack unlocked the mansion doors and opened them allowing himself and the avatars to enter. They looked around the foyer seeing no one, and the whole place was as dark as outside. All they could see was a table in the center with a crystal ball atop it.

“Hello?” Jack called, “Hello?” he received no answered, “Oh, where is everyone? I told them to have this place ready for all of you.”

The avatars were confused, until the crystal ball began to glow and appearing within it was Madame Leota, “Jack Skellington, so nice of you to come.”

“Madame Leota, why is the place not ready for our party?” Jack inquired.

“Ready? Why, Jack, it's always been ready. I just need to summon our spirit friends.” Madame Leota began before chanting.

Serpents and spiders, tail of a rat; call in the spirits, wherever they're at.
Rap on a table; it's time to respond. Send us a message from somewhere beyond.
Goblins and ghoulies from last Halloween: awaken the spirits with your tambourine.
Creepies and crawlies, toads in a pond; let there be music, from regions beyond!
Wizards and witches, wherever you dwell, give us a hint, by ringing a bell!

Suddenly a bell rang, and more instruments began to play music making the avatars look around seeing furniture was levitating up and moving all around before ghosts started emerging from the walls, ceiling, and floor and fly all around. Some avatars were shaking, while Spike and his friends were looking excited.

“Ah, I love this.” Luna said feeling nostalgic about her favorite holiday when celebrated in Eden.

Suddenly the lights came on to reveal the whole mansion was decked out in Halloween decorations. Jack turned to the guests, “And to welcome us. Let's give it up for the Hitchhikers themselves Phineas, Ezra, and Gus!”

Appearing before them were the Hitchhiking ghosts themselves, as Phineas spoke up, “Welcome everyone to our home.”

“We'd like to open the party with a classic number.” Ezra continued.

“Enjoy.” Gus finished, as music began, and the trio began to sing with their fellow ghosts.

(Grim Grinning Ghosts)

The avatars clapped and cheered, as the ghosts finished their number, and Jack announced, “I now declare Eden's Halloween Party open!”

And so the avatars all started wandering about and mingled with each other enjoying the festivities. By one table was Spike and the girls who were looking around.

“This is really something.” Spike told them.

“It certainly is.” Rarity agreed.

“Everyone's sure having fun.” Sunset noticed.

“And how can they not?” Pinkie asked rhetorically.

“These candies are a good health boost.” Rainbow took a piece of candy and ate it restoring some of her health.

Jack took stage and spoke into a mic with the handle looking like a skeleton hand holding the speaker, “Hello, everyone? Having a good time? Excellent, because now we're really going to mash it up, monster movie style! So let's welcome our horrifying guests. Come on out, everyone!”

Stepping out into the open much to everyone's shock were classic horror icons, Freddy Kruegar, Jason Vorhees, Michael Myers, Leatherface, Jigsaw, Ghostface, Pinhead, Pennywise (Remake), and Hannibal Lecter.

“What up, bitches?” Freddy laughed.

“Come on, guys, let's really show them how to party!” Pennywise grinned, while dancing all giddy.

And so music started playing, as the horror icons began dancing around with the avatars who at first were concerned about the icons taking them out while their backs were turned, but trusted Jack's instinct and enjoyed themselves.

(Monster Mash)

As the group danced, Applejack spoke to the girls, “I can't believe we're partying with killers!”

“I know, crazy!” Sunset laughed.

When the all finished their dance number, the avatars cheered, as Spike who was close to the dream killer spoke, “You know you're alright, Freddy. Put 'er, there,” Freddy offered his claw gloved hand, much to Spike's concern, “Your other one.” Freddy pulled his glove back and offered Spike his other hand much to his relief.

Jack soon took the mic again, “Did you like that, huh?” Well, we got more surprises here for you. Coming back from the dead with an entourage of dancers give it up for the king of pop!”

Entering the scene was Zombie Michael Jackson in his Thriller outfit followed by several zombies, “Take it away Michael Jackson!” Jack announced, as the music played.

(Thriller)

As Zombie M.J danced around the avatars while singing, several of the lady avatars couldn't help but feel swooned by him. The Rainbooms however remained totally casual about it. The zombie pop star led all the avatars in the trademark dance sequence with the zombie avatars. When they finished, the zombies lurched away followed by the zombie M.J who nodded to the avatars before taking his leave.

“Now that was a dance.” Twilight panted.

“It sure was.” Spike agreed.

“Ah, this really brings back memories,” Luna sighed in joy, “And with so much new additions added to Eden over the years, this makes it feel more special than ever.” The group smiled seeing Luna having fun.

As everyone relaxed a bit to catch their breath, Jack once again took the mic and addressed everyone, “Alright, everyone. It's Terror Time again, and our next number speaks for itself sung by yours truly.”

(Terror Time Again)

As Jack sang, several of his monsters from Halloween Town appeared and tried scaring the avatars who while frightened were still having fun. Some of the Rainbooms occasionally latched onto Spike if they got a little spooked, but Spike didn't mind at all.

When Jack finished the song, the party-goers cheered as he took a few bows, “Thank you, thank you. And I hope you'll enjoy the rest of our Halloween Bash here in the Haunted Mansion!” he declared as lightning struck and thunder clapped. And so they all partied on, until those who were feeling partied out decided to take their leave. Spike and the girls eventually left, wanting to make sure they had enough time to get some real world Halloween fun in.

Later that night at the penthouse at the table, the group had emptied their bags to reveal the candy they got when they headed out for trick or treating.

“We really scored big this year.” Rainbow said looking at all the treats.

“And actually full sized candy bars.” Pinkie salivated.

“And not the cheap uncommon brand types.” Sunset put in.

“You know, as frightening as the party was in Eden, I actually found it very enjoyable.” Fluttershy told the group.

“Indeed, darling,” Rarity agreed, “And everyone's costumes were just so amazing. They knew exactly what they wanted to be there.”

“And you know what was the best part of this years party?” Twilight asked.

“What's that, Twi?” Applejack asked.

Twilight put an arm around Spike, and answered, “We got to spend it with a new friend.”

“That does make it better.” Fluttershy confirmed.

“It sure does.” Applejack agreed.

Spike smiled, “Thanks, girls. I enjoyed spending Halloween with all of you too. And I look forward to spending more holidays with all of you.”

“So do we, Spike.” Rarity said.

Twilight continued, “Now then, let's take what few candy we want now, and save the rest for later.”

“Oh!” Rainbow and Pinkie groaned.

“No complaining,” Twilight chided them, “We don't want anyone to wake up in the morning sick to their stomachs.” So the girls and Spike chose their candies before stashing the rest away for later.

As they headed for their rooms, Luna spoke to them, “Goodnight, girls, and Spike. Thank you for being with me during my favorite holiday.”

“Any time, Luna.” Twilight replied.

“It was all good fun.” Spike added.

“See you in the morning.” Applejack yawned.

And so the teens turned in, while Luna walked out to the roof and looked out into the city. As she looked up at the full moon, she smiled, and started to howl at it.

Author's Note

Happy Halloween, folks!

Fun with the Girls

Author's Note

Enjoy this new chapter in dedication to my Birthday today.

Fun with the Girls

At the groups penthouse on Friday night, inside a big make shift tent was set up in the lounge area with a light glowing inside. It revealed the silhouette's of Rainbow and Pinkie fighting over something with Pinkie clearly winning.

“Pinkie! Quit hogging them, Pinkie!” Rainbow shouted, as she was trying to grab something from Pinkie who held onto it.

“Say 'pretty please', Dashie.”

“In your dreams!”

“Say 'pretty please with two marshmallows and a cherry'.”

Inside the tent were the girls and Spike in their sleepwear with sleeping bags laid out. Spike and Rarity were checking some stuff on their phones, Fluttershy was hugging a stuffed animal, Applejack was kicking back, Sunset was playing a game on a hand held device, Twilight was reading a book, while Pinkie and Rainbow were wrestling over an unopened bag of chips.

“Give me the chips!” Rainbow argued.

Twilight sighed, “Do you two mind? I'm trying to read.”

“Wait for the movie, Twilight,” Rainbow replied, “Come on, Pinkie, fork 'em over!”

Suddenly the two ended up pulling the bag apart sending chips everywhere, “Raining chips indoors. Nice.” Spike said, as he ate some.

“Oh, goodness,” Rarity cried, “Look at this mess!”

“I don't believe this,” Twilight said, as the two cleaned their sleeping bags off, “Dried potatoes, that may contain dextrose salt and saturated fats all over our sleeping bags!”

Rainbow snickered, “Twilight and Rarity made a mess in their sleeping bags, guys.”

Spike and the other girls laughed to themselves, while Twilight and Rarity scowled, “Very funny.” Rarity said dryly.

“This was a good idea to have a little camp out here, Pinkie.” Spike admitted.

“I'm just full of ideas.” Pinkie smiled.

“And I'm also glad I was invited, what with being a boy and all.”

“We wouldn't think of excluding you, Spike.” Fluttershy said.

“Yeah. You're part of our group, so of course you're invited.” Applejack put in.

“Thanks, but if anyone suggests makeovers or something I'm leaving.” Spike warned them.

“You heard him, Rarity.” Sunset told the fashionista.

“And what's that supposed to mean?” Rarity asked.

“You're the one most likely to suggest that.” Applejack noted.

Rarity blushed, as the group laughed, until a silhouette appeared from outside the tent. Unzipping it was Celestia who poked her head in, “All of you having fun and behaving?”

“Yes, Principal Celestia.” Twilight confirmed.

“Did you need something?” Sunset inquired.

“Actually, Luna, and I thought you'd be hungry, so...”

Luna crouched in carrying some pizza boxes, “Come and get it.” she said.

“Pizza!” Spike and Rainbow cheered.

“Just try not to make too big a mess, ok?” Celestia asked.

“We won't.” Applejack promised.

“Goodnight, you guys.” Luna said, as the sisters left them in peace.

“Night.” they replied, and spread the pizza boxes around.

Upon opening them, the delicious scent caught their nostrils, “Mm, that smells good.” Spike salivated.

“And it'll taste even better.” Sunset added, as they each started chowing down.

Spike glanced around seeing the girls so happy and enjoying themselves, and felt glad he could be a part of it. Especially after how much closer he's gotten with each of them since he moved in.

The next morning, as the sun came up. Inside the tent, the girls were all laid out still asleep. Spike groaned, as he slowly opened his eyes while thinking.

'What's pressing into my face? Feels soft, and comfy.' when Spike's vision started clearing up, he found himself face to face with Rarity's bosom, with said girl holding him to her chest, 'Holy crap! Rarity?' Spike thought, as the sleeping girl continued to unintentionally smother Spike's face into her breasts.

Spike struggled to wiggle free, but Rarity was holding him too close, 'Oh man, I think I'm gonna suffocate. Then again at least I'd go out happily.'

As luck would have it, Twilight was the first to wake up, and after putting on her glasses she saw as clear as day the position Spike and Rarity was in. Her eyes widened and announced, “What're you doing?!” this shout ended up waking the others who also caught sight of Spike and Rarity.

“Rarity!” they shouted.

Rarity finally woke up, “Girls, why're you all screaming?”

“Don't act like you don't know why.” Applejack answered while squinting at her.

“What're you...” Rarity suddenly felt something in her chest and looked down seeing what she was doing to Spike. She looked back at the girls seeing them frowning and looking livid. The fashion girl blushed and giggled sheepishly, before releasing Spike's head allowing him to breathe, “I must've grabbed Spike's head instead of my pillow in my sleep.”

“Sure ya did.” Rainbow replied sarcastically while crossing her arms.

“It's not fair you get to hug Spike like that, Rarity!” Pinkie pouted.

“If I knew that was going to happen I would've done it.” Fluttershy voiced her envy.

As the girls argued, Spike spoke to himself, “Just slip out of here, nice and easy.” he slipped out of the tent and headed back to his room panting.

“Oh, man. That was crazy. And yet that felt so good. Guess I was right about her seducing me in my sleep,” he sat on his bed, “Although I'm worried this might get the others to start coming at me like that now... Well, maybe only a little worried.”

Later that day, Spike had entered the penthouse pool area that was vacant and complete with a jacuzzi. Spike stood in purple trunks while looking around, “Man, we even have our own private pool area? This penthouse has it all.”

In the girls changing room, the girls were busy slipping into their own swimwear. Twilight turned to Rarity, “I still can't believe you smothered Spike in your sleep.”

Rarity answered, “I honestly had no idea what I was doing.”

“And yet you still looked like you were enjoying it.” Pinkie replied slyly, much to Rarity's ire.

“Well, can you blame Rarity for that?” Rainbow asked rhetorically.

“What do you mean?” Sunset asked.

“Come on, you know I or Rarity can't be the only ones who have a thing for Spike.” the girl continued.

The girls blushed, as Rarity spoke, “Rainbow's surprisingly right. You all cannot deny you share similar romantic feelings for Spike as we do.”

“Well, having him living with us and being part of our group has been good for all of us.” Fluttershy admitted.

“It sure has.” Pinkie agreed.

“So what if one of us was in a compromising position with him? I mean if we all like him so much, why fight over him?” Rainbow continued.

“Yeah. I mean there's plenty of Spike to go around, right?” Applejack asked.

“I wouldn't mind sharing him as long as it's with all of you.” Fluttershy said.

“Well, as long ad you are all willing too.” Twilight smiled.

“Agreed. So let's make sure Spike feels as comfortable with all of us as we can.” Rarity told the girls who nodded in agreement.

As Spike sat on a bench waiting for the others, he heard the sound of footsteps. He saw the girls exiting the locker room all in their swimwear. Spike blushed at the sight of the girls each wearing two piece bikinis, but in different colors. Twilight's was bluish purple, Sunset's was black, Pinkie's was pink, Rainbow's was blue, Applejack's was orange, Fluttershy's was green, and Rarity's was violet. To further Spike's excitement was seeing just how much cleavage from their racks was exposed for him to see.

“Hey, Spike. Were you waiting long?” Twilight asked plainly.

“No, not at all.” Spike answered, as he pulled himself together.

“So what do you think of our swimsuits, Spike?” Rarity asked flirtatiously, as the girls showed off for him.

Spike decided to answer honestly, “You girls look amazing. I mean it. I love it.”

“Oh, Spike.” Fluttershy blushed while trying to look away.

“We're glad you like them.” Sunset said, feeling flustered.

“Ya don't look so bad yourself there.” Applejack added while motioning to Spike's trunks.

“In more ways than one.” Rainbow whispered two Twilight and Fluttershy who blushed at what she was getting at.

“So, we gonna swim or what?” Spike asked.

“You know it.” Applejack answered.

“Banzai!” Pinkie cannon-balled into the pool, as the others followed her.

As they all floated in relaxation or swam around the pool, Spike was swimming around enjoying himself. And was taking glances at each of the girls having fun as well, while feeling enamored by the way the water glistened off their bodies.

'Man. I can't believe I have a whole pool filled with beautiful girls all to myself.' Spike thought, before feeling something swim against his left side.

“Hey, Spike,” came Rainbow's voice, as she floated close to his side, “How're you liking the pool?”

“It's good, Rainbow.” Spike answered, as shook a bit.

Rainbow smirked and whispered into his ear, “You know, we may have come here late at night and do a little night swimming. Only we'll wear nothing.” she breathed into his ear.

“What're you whispering over there, Rainbow?” Twilight called, as she and the others saw the athletic girl with Spike.

“Nothing.” she answered.

“Right.” Applejack replied dryly while crossing her arms.

“Come on, Spike, let's swim.” Sunset said, as she swam over and took Spike's hand making him swim around with her and the others.

“Having an indoor pool is awesome.” Spike told the girls.

“Especially since we can use it during the Fall and Winter.” Pinkie said.

“But if you really want the best of an experience here,” Rarity began as she swam up behind Spike and hugged him with her breasts pressing into his back, “You'll be looking to try the hot tub.”

“How about it, Spike?” Twilight offered.

“Really?”

“After a nice long swim, we could use a relaxing soak.” Applejack said.

“Fine by me.” Spike answered.

“Then come on.” Rainbow said, as they climbed out of the pool and went to the hot tub.

After setting the temperature to the perfect setting, the water started bubbling. Spike and the girls gently dipped their feet in and recoiled from the heated water, but slowly lowered themselves in. Spike found himself sitting in between Rarity and Applejack, as they and the others got comfy. Their panting from the heat against their skin soon shifted into relaxing sighs.

“Ooh, this does feel good.” Spike sighed, as he rested his arms on the hot tub ledge.

“You said it.” Rainbow agreed.

“If ever a hot shower or bath in the winter isn't enough, this is the perfect third choice.” Rarity said.

“It is very relaxing.” Fluttershy added.

“Just make sure you don't stay in here for too long.” Twilight warned Spike.

“I learned that the hard way.” Pinkie shuddered.

Spike chuckled, “Well, I'm glad I could be here with you girls.”

“Really?” Applejack asked hopefully.

“Yeah. All the times I've gotten close to each of you has been good for me. I really feel like this place is home.”

“We're glad you feel that way, Spike.” Twilight replied.

“Yeah. Having you around has been great for all of us.” Rainbow added.

Rarity and Applejack each wrapped an arm around Spike pulling themselves closer to him. Spike smiled, until he saw the other girls scoot closer wanting to get as close as they could to Spike for a group hug.

Spike didn't mind it, before realizing something, “Girls, I think it's getting hotter in here.”

That night, Spike was coming back from the bathroom all ready to turn in. As he entered his room and closed the door he looked and saw to his surprise the girls all gathered together in their sleepwear.

“Girls?” he asked in shock.

“Evening, Spike.” Twilight greeted.

“What're all of you doing here?”

“We've decided to spend the night in here with you, darling.” Rarity answered sweetly.

“Not that I'm complaining, but why?”

“We just felt you could use some company for tonight.” Fluttershy answered with a smile.

“Well, sure.” Spike said.

The girls smiled, “Great.” Sunset said happily.

“Although we have one condition about staying the night in here.” Applejack noted.

“What condition?”

“Easier to just show you.” Pinkie answered, as the girls started removing their pajamas right in front of Spike.

Spike watched in shock, as his face started turning red. In a matter of moments, the girls were all standing before Spike in their underwear. Twilight's was purple, Rarity's was black, Rainbow's was navy blue, Applejack's was orange, Pinkie's was pink, Fluttershy's was green, and Sunset's was red.

The girls saw Spike's stupefied expression which to them made him look all the more adorable. Rarity was the first to speak, “What do you think, Spike?”

“Hot enough for you?” Sunset asked flirtatiously.

“This is reminding me of the first morning I spent here after I moved in.” Spike admitted.

“I know.” Rainbow smirked his way.

“But what about my being here means you can't do that anymore?”

“Spike, we've all done some thinking.” Twilight began.

“Especially Twilight.” Pinkie joked, as the girls giggled and Twilight pouted before continuing.

“And we all feel comfy enough around you to just be ourselves. At least when we're not supervised.”

“So consider this a little treat from us.” Applejack said.

“Wow. Thanks, girls.” Spike said feeling grateful.

“But we're not done here yet.” Rainbow said.

“What do you mean?”

“We mean it's your turn, Spikey.” Rarity said, as she sashayed over to Spike, and lifted his shirt right off exposing his bare chest.

“My turn?” the young man asked still red in the face.

“And yoink!” Pinkie declared as she pulled Spike's sleeping shorts down to reveal his purple boxer shorts.

Spike's red face went from flustered to embarrassed as seven girls have just seen him in his boxer shorts.

“Nice shorts, sugarcube.” Applejack teased.

“Uh, thanks.”

“Oh, yes. You look absolutely adorable.” Rarity added.

“Come on, Spike. Let's sit down.” Sunset said, as they brought Spike to his bed and they all sat down on it.

“Are you excited, Spike?” Twilight inquired.

“Of course I am.”

“Good. Because we are too.” Pinkie whispered into his ear before licking his lobe making him shiver.

“Don't worry, Spike. We'll make sure you feel comfortable tonight.” Fluttershy assured him, before kissing his lips.

Spike melted into Fluttershy's kiss, before parting, “That was very sweet.” he told the shy girl who smiled.

“You think that was awesome?” Rainbow asked, “Then clearly you forgot our little make out.” she pulled Spike into a deep kiss while forcing her tongue inside.

Spike didn't even try to fight it and accepted Rainbow's advances. When they parted, Spike spoke, “I remember that.”

“Then how about this?” Twilight asked, as she took Spike's right hand and planted it on her right breast.

“Whoa.” Spike gasped, as sweat started dripping down his forehead.

“Hey, I want to be felt too.” Rarity whined, as she took Spike's other hand and planted it on her own breast.

“Now don't be hogging him all to yourselves, girls,” Applejack said, as she sat herself in Spike's lap making her rack press into Spike's chest, “First ya sleep in my room, now I get to sleep in yours.”

“How about that?” Spike asked sheepishly.

Applejack smiled, as she leaned in and kissed Spike who gladly returned it. As Spike kissed A.J he ended up groping Twilight and Rarity's breasts harder making them moan in joy which got his hormones going.

“Oh, Spike.” Rarity moaned.

“Mm, that feels great.” Twilight moaned along with Rarity.

Rainbow draped herself over Spike's back resting her breasts atop his head, “How's this for a fantasy, Spike? You got seven gorgeous girls all over you.”

“I'll admit, this is proving to be the best moment of my life.” he confessed after parting with Applejack's lips.

Fluttershy scooted closer and embraced Spike from behind pressing her breasts into his shoulder, “We're glad we can make you happy, Spike.” she kissed his cheek.

“Because you make us happy so much.” Pinkie put in, as she hugged him from the other side.

“You really are a great friend, Spike,” Sunset began before kissing him, “And we're glad to have you in our lives.” Spike smiled, until the girls all piled on top of him, each taking a turn to make out with him.

Later on Spike laid in bed panting with each of the girls sprawled out around him with some of their bras shoulder straps slipped off their shoulders.

“Wow.” Spike panted.

“Now that's heated.” Rainbow said feeling tired.

“Girls, thank you so much. This was truly the greatest experience I could ever have. Especially with not one but seven girls. I couldn't ask for a better group to have it with.” he smiled.

The girls all turned over so they were all looking down at Spike, “We feel the same, Spike.” Sunset admitted.

“Yes, just remember that we all love you, Spike.” Rarity said.

“Got that right.” Applejack confirmed.

“I love you girls too,” Spike replied, “Though where do you think we'll go from here?”

“No one can be sure about anything.” Twilight answered.

“So let's see where it goes together.” Fluttershy suggested.

Spike smiled, “Sounds good to me.”

So they turned off the light and Spike laid back with the Rainbooms all snuggling up to him getting comfy, “Goodnight, Spike.” Pinkie told him.

“Goodnight, girls.” Spike said, as the group fell asleep together in half naked glory.

Holidays with the Families

One cold snowy afternoon at the Tower, inside were Spike, the girls, Celestia, and Luna busy decorating the place. For Christmas was almost upon them.

“Dontcha just love the holidays?” Spike asked, as he was hanging some ribbons.

“Oh, yes. It's the most wonderful time of the year.” Fluttershy agreed, while setting up little Christmas figurines on a mantle.

“Especially since our families are coming together to see us.” Twilight added, while hanging stockings.

“And it's so nice your uncle and cousins can make it too.” Rarity told Spike, as she was making sure everything was neatly decorated.

“Well, it's been awhile since I've seen them in person.” Spike answered.

“Ok, gang!” Pinkie called, as she came out of the kitchen carrying a tray of cookies, followed by Applejack carrying a tray of mugs filled with cocoa.

“Gingerbread men and hot cocoa. Get 'em while they're hot!” Applejack announced.

Spike, the girls, and the adult siblings went over to the sofa and coffee table. Each took a mug of cocoa, and a gingerbread man.

“Mm, nice.” Sunset said, after taking a sip of cocoa.

“Delicious.” Luna said, as she took a bite of her cookie.

“I just want to say what a great job you've all done.” Celestia said, while motioning to all the decorations, and their Christmas tree.

“When we work together there's nothing we can't accomplish.” Sunset replied.

“Indeed so.” Rarity agreed.

“Be it in Eden or real life, we're awesome!” Rainbow put in.

“And that's a fact.” Pinkie finished, as everyone chuckled.

That night in Spike's room, Spike was sitting on his bed in his sleep shirt and shorts while looking out his window seeing the snow fall. He smiled at the beautiful sight, until he heard a knock at his door.

“Come in.”

The door opened, and the girls all in their sleepwear entered, “Evening, Spike.” Sunset greeted.

“Hi, girls.”

“Whatcha doin'?” Pinkie asked, as she got on the bed and leaned against him.

Spike blushed from the close contact, “I-I was just watching the snowfall.”

“It is very beautiful.” Fluttershy admitted, as she looked out the window.

“Oh, yes. Like little sparkling diamonds falling from the sky.” Rarity marveled.

“Excited for tomorrow, Spike?” Applejack asked.

“I sure am. I can't wait to see Uncle Torch, Ember, and Smolder again.”

“Same for us and our families.” Twilight said.

“Just hope things don't turn out like National Lampoon's Christmas Vacation.” The boy feared.

“Relax,” Rainbow calmed him, “Our family's are different, but not that dysfunctional.”

“Thank goodness.” Fluttershy said in relief.

“Well, we better hit the hay,” Applejack began as she gave Spike a kiss, “Goodnight, Spike.”

Spike blushed, as Applejack left the room. Pinkie kissed Spike, “Nighty-night, Spike!” she skipped out of the room.

“See you in the morning, darling.” Rarity said before kissing Spike and left his room.

“Pleasant dreams, Spike.” Fluttershy said, before she kissed him and left.

“Until tomorrow, bud.” Rainbow kissed Spike before heading for her room.

“Have a goodnight, Spike.” Sunset kissed Spike and left.

Finally Twilight hugged Spike, “Goodnight, Spike. See you in the morning.” the two kissed before Twilight smiled and left gently closing the door.

Spike smiled, and thought to himself, 'I can't wait for Christmas.' and with that he went to bed.

The next day, the door to Spike's room burst open and Applejack announced, “Rise and shine, sugarcube!”

Spike spazzed around in his bed before falling out of it. He got himself untangled out of his sheets and looked up at Applejack, “What is this, the army?!”

“Come on, lazy bones. Sun's up ahead, which means we're already behind.” Applejack answered clearly unaffected by Spike's irritated glare.

“I really hate mornings.” Spike groaned.

Spike nevertheless got himself ready before heading downstairs to meet up with everyone who were making some last minute preparations before their guests arrived.

Soon everything was ready from decorations, snacks, etc, “Well, we did it.” Sunset told everyone.

Celestia checked her phone and smiled before addressing everyone, “And in time too. Our guests have arrived.”

The group looked excited, as the elevator opened up and stepping out were four adults with two of them looking younger than the other two, and holding a baby. Spike recognized them as Twilight's parents, her older brother and his wife being her former babysitter along with their daughter.

“Mom! Dad! Shining Armor! Cadence!” Twilight cheered, as she raced over and embraced them.

“Twily, it's so good to see you.” Shining Armor greeted her happily.

“We missed you, kiddo.” Night Light hugged her daughter.

Twilight turned to her baby niece and took her from Cadence, “Flurry, how's my niece?” she asked in a cutesy tone. The baby giggled, as Twilight hugged her.

“She's been looking forward to seeing you almost as much as us.” Cadence told her.

“It's been so quiet not having you at home, Twilight.” Velvet told her daughter.

“I know. But I'm doing good here with my friends.” she motioned to the girls who waved.

“And how're you girls doing?” Cadence asked the group.

“Fabulous, of course.” Rarity answered.

“Everyone, there's someone I want you to meet.” Twilight began, as she brought Spike over, “This is my new friend and roommate, Spike Ddraig.”

“Hi. I know all your names.” Spike greeted them.

“So this is Spike?” Night Light asked, before putting an around around him, “Well, it's great to finally meet you, son. Our Twilight's said nothing but great things.”

“She has?”

“Oh, yes,” Velvet said, as she approached Spike and embraced him, “Thank you for taking care of our daughter.”

Spike blushed and thought, 'Oh, man this feels so soft. In more ways than one.' he felt Velvet pressed her voluptuous rack into his chest.

Cadence and Shining Armor approached, “It's so nice to finally meet you, Spike.” Cadence began.

“When Twily told me a boy started living here with her and the others I had to see it for myself.” Shining said.

Twilight approached, “Just don't turn into an overprotective sibling, Shining Armor.” she showed Spike Flurry.

“Well, hello, little cutie.” Spike said, as he shook Flurry's tiny hand making the baby laugh.

“I hope the drive up wasn't a problem.” Twilight told her folks.

“No trouble at all.” Velvet answered.

“Not even a blizzard would keep us away.” Night Light added.

The elevator rung and stepping out was another couple and a girl about Spike's age. Her hair was grayish mulberry with pale, light grayish rose streaks, and had a C-cup sized rack.

“Rarity!” the three called.

“Mother! Father! Sweetie Belle!” Rarity cheered, as she embraced them.

“And how're you doing, sweetheart?” her mother asked.

“Wonderful, mother. And how about all of you?”

“Never better.” her father answered.

Rarity brought them over to Spike, “This is my dearest friend, Spike. Spike meet my family.”

The man shook Spike's hand, “Nice to meetcha, sport. Name's Hondo Flanks, but everyone calls me Magnum. And this is my lovely wife Cookie Crumbles.”

“Oh, Magnum,” the woman giggled, before turning to Spike, “Please, call me Betty.”

“Ok.” Spike answered, as he eyed the woman up while taking in her shapely hips knowing she had a hot ass under those pants. When he trailed up to her rack he was amazed to see they looked even bigger than Rarity's, and that's sayin' something.

Suddenly the girl his age spoke up, “Hi!”

Spike snapped out of his gaze and answered, “Hi.”

“I'm Sweetie Belle. Rarity's sister.”

“Nice to meet you.” Spike replied.

“Dang, you're cute.” Sweetie added making Spike blush.

“Sweetie Belle, don't tease my friend.” Rarity scolded her.

“Oh, come now, Rarity. I happen to agree with your sister.” Betty said, as she hugged Spike from the side making his arm press into her rack causing him to sweat in excitement.

Rarity quickly took Spike away from her mother, “Mother, please. I don't want any of you making Spike feel uncomfortable.”

Rainbow noticing Spike blushing from being close to Rarity's mom whispered to the other girls, 'Didn't look uncomfortable to me.” the girls scowled at her joke.

The elevator opened up again, and out came an elderly woman, an older boy around Shining's age, a girl with a bow in her hair, and an older girl who seemed close to the older boy.

“Howdy, ya'll!” the old woman greeted.

“Yee-haw!” Applejack cheered, as she hugged the group.

“We missed ya, Applejack.” the younger girl said.

“Eeyup.” the boy added.

“I missed ya'll too.”

“So when's this party startin'?” the old woman asked.

“When everyone else arrives, Granny. But before that I got someone for ya'll to meet,” Applejack brought them all over to Spike, “This here's my new friend Spike Ddraig.”

“This is the guy ya told us about?” the younger girl asked.

“That's right.”

Spike spoke up, “So you're A.J's family. Granny Smith, Big Macintosh, and Apple Bloom.”

“Eeyup.” Big Mac nodded in confirmation.

Spike turned to the older girl, “Although we haven't been introduced.”

“I understand. I'm Sugar Belle; Big Mac's special someone.” she blushed as Big Mac held her close.

“Well, Applejack's told us all about ya. And it's nice to meetcha.” Granny greeted the boy.

“Thank you.”

“Yeah. Really nice.” Apple Bloom said, with a pink hue in her cheeks.

Spike looked at Apple Bloom noticing like Sweetie Belle she also sported a C cup, whereas Sugar Belle had Double Ds.

“Apple Bloom!” Sweetie Belle cheered, as she raced over and hugged the girl.

“Good to see you, Sweetie Belle.” Apple Bloom greeted the girl.

“You two know each other?” Spike wondered.

“Yeah, when our sisters met so did we.” Sweetie Belle explained.

“In fact we got a third member in our group coming in as well.” Apple Bloom added.

They heard the elevator ring again, and stepping out from it was more guests. The first two looked like a married couple with the man having hair in the same color as a certain athletic girl, while his wife had a bust above the girl he could tell was their daughter.

“Rainbow!” the couple called.

“Mom! Dad!” Rainbow ran over and hugged the two.

“How's our little star?” the man asked.

“Awesome, as always, Pop.”

“Oh, it's so good to see you.” the woman hugged her daughter.

“Same, mom. Hey, Spike, come here,” Rainbow called him over, “Guys, this is Spike. Spike, meet my peeps.”

“Hello.” Spike greeted the two.

“It's so nice to finally meet you, Spike,” the woman began, “I'm Windy Whistles, and this is my husband Bowhoof.”

“Hey there.” he greeted.

“So you're the parents of this awesome girl?” Spike asked playfully while nudging Rainbow.

“We sure are.” Bowhoof confirmed.

“You must be proud parents.”

“More than you'll ever know.” Windy replied.

“It's true.” Rainbow muttered to Spike.

“Rainbow!” came a voice as a girl Spike's age raced over and embraced Rainbow. She had moderate cerise hair color, and her rack was a C-cup.

“Hey, squirt, how's it going?”

“Great!”

“Spike, this is Scootaloo. Scoots, meet Spike.”

“Nice to finally meetcha.” Scootaloo greeted him.

“Nice. Are you Rainbow's sister?”

“I'd wish, but I'm a very good friend.” she answered.

“Scootaloo's my number one fan.” Rainbow playfully ruffled her hair.

“And her surrogate little sister.” came a voice, as two ladies approached them.

Spike looked at the two ladies up and blushed at their beauty. The first one had a plus-size figure with all the right curves, her hair was a mix of brilliant scarlet and light tangelo, and her rack was voluptuous like the other hot moms present. The second woman had a sleeker form but her figure was still hot, her hair was a mix of moderate arctic blue and light cyan, and also had a voluptuous bust.

Scootaloo spoke to Spike, “These are my Aunts Holiday and Lofty.”

“Well, it's so nice to meet you.” Holiday began.

“Sure is,” Lofty agreed, before nudging Scootaloo, “I think ya got a catch here, kiddo.”

“Aunt Lofty!” Scootaloo blushed.

“Lofty, stop teasin' her.” Holiday playfully nudged Lofty who chuckled.

Spike looked back and forth between the two ladies picking up hints from their behavior, 'Holy crap, they're a couple.' he thought.

“Scootaloo!” Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom cheered, as they hugged the girl.

“Good to see the both of you.” Scootaloo hugged them back.

“So this is your third member?” Spike asked them

“That's right,” Apple Bloom confirmed, “And together, we're the..”

“CMC!” the announced together.

“CMC?” Spike wondered.

“That's Canterlot Movie Club.” Sweetie Belle explained.

“A movie club?”

“Uh-huh,” Scootaloo nodded, “We see all the latest movies and discuss the highs, lows, and everything.”

“Sounds neat.”

When the elevator came up again, three more people entered. Two were a married couple, and the second was a tall boy with blonde hair all done up.

“Fluttershy!” the adults greeted.

“Mom! Dad!” Fluttershy embraced the adults.

“How're you, sweetheart?” the man asked.

“I'm very well.”

“You look to be.” her mother noted.

“Hey, sis. How about a hug for your favorite bro?” the tall boy asked.

“You know you're my only brother, Zephyr.” Fluttershy reminded him.

“I know, but I love to be the favorite.” the boy Zephyr answered smugly. Fluttershy rolled her eyes before embracing him none the less.

Spike approached, “So this is your family, Fluttershy?”

“Yes they are, Spike.”

“So you're Spike?” the man asked, “It's so nice to finally meet you. I'm Reginald, and this is my wife Posey.”

Spike looked at Posey and blushed at how she was just as busty as Fluttershy, “Our daughter's told us so much about you.”

“Good to know.” he replied.

“Hey, there. Name's Zephyr Breeze,” Zephyr began, “Fluttershy's little brother.”

Spike's eyes widened before looking back and forth between them, “Little brother?”

“I know.” Fluttershy giggled sheepishly.

“I had quite the growth spurt.” Zephyr replied.

“No kidding.”

Zephyr looked to the rest of the girls, but was focused solely on one. He grinned and slid over to Rainbow, “Well, if it isn't Rainbow 'the best runner there ever was' Dash!”

“Zephyr.” Rainbow groaned.

“Boy, I sure missed ya since the last time we saw each other. Have you been getting my texts?”

“All 572.” Rainbow answered dryly.

“And yet I haven't gotten a single reply. But I know ya'll just playing hard to get.” he raised how brows.

“Blech.” Rainbow gagged, while Spike's eye twitched.

'He's a lovesick puppy.' he thought.

The next group to enter was an adult couple along with three girls with one being older than the two and even Spike's girls, and finally a brown haired boy about the oldest girls age.

“Mom! Dad!” Pinkie cheered, as she raced over and hugged them, “I missed you so much! Maud! Limestone! Marble! Come here girls!” she hugged the three girls, before moving to the boy, “Mudbriar, you scamp, I didn't know you were coming.”

“Maud invited me.” he answered.

Spike looked curious as the group approached him, “Spike, meet my family.” Pinkie began.

The man approached and spoke, “Surely thy name is not but Spike Ddraig. I am called Igneous Rock Pie, son of Feldspar Granite Pie.”

The woman who was busty like the other ladies spoke up, “Thou shalt know me as Cloudy Quartz.”

Spike listening to their dialect knew just how to answer, “Indeed I am Spike Ddraig. Tis an honor to meet the parents of my friend Pinkie Pie.” the two parents cracked a gentle smile.

“And these are my sisters.” Pinkie introduced them.

The first one who had grayish blue violet hair, an F-cup rack, and her attire was a gray frock. But what confused Spike was her apathetic look.

'Is she a robot or something?' Spike thought, until she spoke up.

“I'm Maud. Nice to meet you.” she spoke sounding dry.

“Uh, likewise?” Spike answered sounding unsure.

“Pinkie's said so much about you in her texts. You're very special to her.”

“I see.”

Maud motioned to the boy accompanying them, “This is my boyfriend, Mudbriar.”

“Well, good morning to you, Mudbriar.” Spike greeted.

“Technically, the better phrase would be good afternoon. Since you can see it is clearly bordering noon time.” Mudbriar corrected him.

“Oh. I see.” Spike answered feeling awkward.

Spike turned to the next girl whose hair was gray with the left side styled in a bob cut, while the right side was short, spiky, and sticking out on ends, while her rack size was a C-cup. Before he could greet her, the girl got in his face gazing right at him.

“Gaze into the eyes of Limestone Pie."

"I'm gazing! I'm gazing!" Spike answered, while shaking from the girls stare.

Limestone continued, still keeping her gaze upon Spike, "Just for a heads up, Pinkie may talk highly of you, but I remain unconvinced you're worth such praise."

Spike was feeling nervous, until Pinkie quickly came between them, "Now-now Captain Grumpy. I won't have that behavior around Spike," she turned to said boy, "You'll have to excuse Limey. She's a bit aggressive." Limestone just turned away not wanting to dignify her sister's claim.

'That's an understatement.' Spike thought in fright, while eyeing Limestone.

He looked over at the last of the girls. When she realized he noticed her, she quickly hid behind Maud and Limestone, until Pinkie brought her back out into the open. The third girl had long hair like Fluttershy's colored dark cyanish gray with spring-greenish streaks, and an E-cup sized rack.

"And this is Marble Pie," Pinkie began, "My baby sister who's only a few minutes younger than me, but she'll always be a baby to me, isn't that right?" she pinched her sister's cheeks, making the girl get flustered. Pinkie turned back to Spike, "And she's super glad to meet you." she nudged Marble to say something.

The girl finally spoke, or rather responded, "Mm-hm." she smiled with a blush.

'Her cuteness is off the charts.' Spike thought while blushing.

The elevator rang again, and coming out were two people. The first was a woman who had short hair in three shades of moderate scarlet, and incredibly busty. The second was a boy about his age wearing glasses, and had messy hair colored vivid with brilliant vermilion.

“Hey, Sunset!” the boy called.

“Mom! Sunburst!” Sunset embraced them.

“How're you sweetie?” her mom asked.

“I'm doing good. How about you two?”

“Couldn't be better.” Sunburst answered.

Sunset turned to Spike, “Spike, this is my mom and brother.”

“I'm Sunburst. Nice to meet you, Spike.”

“Good to see you.” Spike answered, before the woman stood before him.

“And I'm Stellar Flare. My goodness. Sunset's description of you doesn't do you justice.”

Spike laughed sheepishly, while trying not to stare at her bust. Sunset spoke up, “Ok, mom, don't embarrass us.” She and her brother led their mother to the others.

Spike watched them all interact, and was so distracted he didn't realize the elevator rung again. Suddenly he saw his vision go dark, “Hey!”

“Guess who!”

“Ember!” Spike called, as Ember removed her hands from Spike.

“Hey, Spike.” Smolder approached.

“Smolder!” Spike cheered, as he hugged his cousins.

“Good to see you, Spike.” Ember said.

“Hey, where's the big guy?” he asked.

“Comin' at ya!” came another familiar voice, as Torch approached and hugged his nephew.

“Uncle Torch!” Spike chuckled.

“Good to see ya, Spike.” Torch greeted.

“Good to see you too, Unc.”

“I never thought we'd actually make it to the big city.” Smolder said.

“I'm so glad you did.” Spike smiled, as he turned to everyone, “Everyone, meet my Uncle Torch, and my cousins Ember and Smolder.”

“Hey there.” Ember greeted.

“Nice to meet you all.” Smolder greeted.

“Thanks for inviting us.” Torch finished.

“We're so glad you could all come,” Celestia began, “I am Principal Celestia Equestrius. And this is my sister Luna.”

“So good to meet you.” Luna greeted.

Spike then brought the girls over, “And these are my closest friends, “Twilight, Pinkie, Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow, Fluttershy, and Sunset.”

“It's nice to finally meet you three.” Twilight began.

“Spike's told us all about you.” Applejack added.

“And he's told us so much about you girls too.” Ember added.

“Thanks for lookin' after my nephew here.” Torch thanked them.

“No trouble at all, sir.” Rarity replied.

“Yeah, Spike's a cool dude.” Rainbow put in.

Celestia spoke up, “And now that everyone's acquainted please help yourselves to some snacks and beverages.”

“And I brought plenty of beer from my pub.” Torch told the men who looked interested.

And so everyone's family was conversing and enjoying the party. Spike who was currently minding to himself looked around, and thought, 'Everyone sure is happy to see each other. I know I am. Rarity, A.J, and Rainbow's sisters sure are cute. Pinkie's are... Interesting. Flurry Heart's a little sweetie. Cadence and Sugar Belle sure are lookers. No wonder Twilight and A.J's brothers fell for them. Mudbriar is certainly precise when it comes to details and everything. Zephyr is totally clueless. Sunburst looks cool, if not a bit disorganized.'

His eyes trailed to the moms or in Scootaloo's case aunts, and was enamored by their hot voluptuous figures, 'Now these ladies. Man I can see where the girls get their beauty from. Their dads are sure as hell lucky. I know I'd feel that way too if I had a chance with them.' and suddenly Spike's imagination started putting him in a scenario.

He imagined Velvet, Betty, Windy, Posey, Cloudy, Stellar, Holiday, and Lofty naked with their enormous racks on full display before him while he was in the buff as well. The ladies giggled like school girls, as Betty began.

“Oh, look at him, ladies. Isn't he just the cutest?”

“And you're so kind to take care of our girls.” Posey added.

“We just have to find a way to thank you.” Windy said, as the ladies inched their way towards Spike who was shaking in excitement and wide eyed.

“Don't just stand there.” Cloudy said, as Spike got closer to them.

Stellar cupped his face and began to kiss him, followed by the other ladies doing the same while they used their tongues.

Windy noticed Spike still blushing and looking at their nude bodies all hot and bothered, “What, still not enough for you?”

“I guess not.” Holiday said, as she and Lofty pressed their breasts together and kissed for him.

Velvet noticing Spike gazing at their racks chuckled, “Very well. If this is what you desire, then we'll allow it. It's the least we can do since you've been so good to our girls.”

Spike suddenly found his face pulled deep into Velvet's boobs, while Holiday and Lofty each took a hand of his and planted them on one their breasts, while the rest of the ladies surrounded Spike and pressed their boobs all over his body.

As Spike was being smothered all around, he announced, “MILF MANIA!”

Spike enjoyed his sexual daydream, until Twilight called over, “Spike!” Spike snapped out of it, and the girl continued, “Come on, Christmas Vacation is starting!”

“On my way!” Spike raced over, while trying to calm down from his sexual fantasy about the girls moms. After all he had a Christmas Party to enjoy.

Author's Note

Fluttershy's parents have no names, unfortunately. So I came up with them from another of my stories Ladies Man on Campus.

The name of Rarity's parents Magnum and Betty are also listed on their profile pages at the official MLP wikia

If anyone has any ideas that could go on at the Christmas Party I'm open to them.

Christmas Party Time

And so the Christmas party was underway, with Spike talking it out with the boys, “So, Big Mac, Applejack says you're into Ogres and Oubliette's, right?”

“Eeyup.” Big Mac nodded in confirmation.

“Awesome, so do I. What's your character?”

“I'm Sir McBiggun, a level 27 Black Knight Unicorn from Castle Chadwick!” the oldest Apple sib declared.

“Impressive. I'm Garbunkle, a level 30 Enchanter with major skill points assigned to Intellect and Perception.”

"Not bad. If I'm ever in town, we should team up in a quest.”

“I'd like that,” Spike admitted, “So you brought your girl with you? How'd you meet Sugar Belle?”

“Well, I was making a delivery of apples to her family bakery. We got to talking, and she was thinking of making new types of apple flavored treats in her bakery. So she kept ordering more and more apples to help with her recipes, and yours truly was there to deliver them.” he winked.

“Awesome,” Spike said, before turning to Zephyr, “So, Z, what're your hobbies?”

“Well, I'm actually learning about hairdressing. In fact that's what I'm aiming for. A chance to design lovely dos for the rich and the famous.” Zephyr smirked.

“Based off your haircut, you may be onto something,” Spike joked, and turned to Sunburst, “Anything you like, Sunburst?”

“Well, I like to study. Mostly for research. There's so much untold history about everything. I want to learn as much as I can.” he explained.

“Well, good luck with that,” Spike looked to Mudbriar, “So Mudbriar. How does a guy like you get involved with a girl like Maud?” he eyed Pinkie's eldest sister who was busy mingling with the others.

“We actually met at a petrified wood show,” Mudbriar began, “I was there because I'm actually a stick person, and Maud was there because she's a rock person.”

“If Maud's a rock person, why would she be at a petrified wood show?” Spike asked in confusion.

“To quote Maud 'In the per-mineralization process of petrification, all organic material is replaced with silicates – i.e., rocks'. 'Whereas while retaining the original structural elements of wood – q.e.d., it was a stick show.”

Spike raised a brow having no idea how to follow up from that, except answer, “Right. I'm gonna go and get some punch.” he got up and walked away.

“Technically, the punch bowl is that way.” Mubriar told the boys while motioning to the opposite direction that Spike left in.

Over by the girls, they were enjoying a plate of gingerbread cookies, as Rarity spoke to Ember, “So, Ember, darling. Anything juicy you can tell us about Spike he wouldn't want to say himself?”

“Rarity.” Twilight scolded her.

“No-no, I don't mind,” Ember replied, “Spike's a cool cousin, but sometimes he does a lot of weird things.”

“Such as?” Rainbow inquired.

“Well, one time he ate a whole tub of ice cream and had a colossal stomach ache afterward.” Ember explained.

“Oh, my.” Fluttershy gasped with a hand over her mouth.

Rainbow laughed, “Oh, that's rich.”

“Eh, it took me a few tries before being able to do that without getting an upset tummy.” Pinkie admitted. Ember and Smolder could only blink in surprise.

“So how has our cousin been to you, girls?” Smolder asked, “He hasn't made an idiot of himself in front of you too much, has he?”

“Perish the thought,” Rarity replied, “Spike has been nothing but a perfect gentleman to us.”

'More or less.' Rainbow thought to herself.

“Is it true, Pinkie?” Maud asked her sister.

“Of course it is. Would I lie about that?”

“We're just concerned given the fact you girls have a boy living with you now.” Limestone noted.

“And I think it's unfair.” Sweetie Belle pouted.

“Me too.” Apple Bloom agreed.

“What do ya mean?” Applejack asked.

“How come you girls get to bunk with the cute boy?” Scootaloo asked.

“All the boys we know in school back home are just boring.” Sweetie Belle added.

Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow giggled a bit, as Rarity spoke, “Sorry, darlings. But I'm sure someone will come along that can grab your attentions.”

“That would be nice.” Apple Bloom sighed. The three older girls felt bad for the trio, before getting an idea.

Over by the adults table, Torch brought up some of the beer he brought with. Bowhoof took a look at it, “Mm, this is good stuff.”

“Only the best.” Torch answered.

“Can't wait to have some of this.” Night Light said, as he took a bottle.

“Night Light, don't overdo it.” Velvet warned him.

“When have I overdone it?”

“Remember your birthday last year?” Velvet reminded him.

Night Light winced recalling he went out to his local bar with some of his buddies and ended up getting so wasted. What he could remember was stripping down to his boxers, and his buddies carried him around from underneath making it look like he was flying.

“I'm Peter Pants-less!”

Night Light chuckled sheepishly, “Good point.”

“So you own a bar?” Magnum asked Torch.

“That's right. The Dragon's Den. Best place to grab a cold one.”

“It must be very hard running a bar while also looking after your girls and even Spike.” Windy Whistles said.

“More than you can imagine. Especially when my wife passed away.” Torch sighed.

“Our most sincerest condolences to you.” Igneous said in sympathy.

“And you brought Spike to live with you when his parents passed away because you were so close?” Granny asked.

“Correct,” Torch confirmed, “Geki and Elsa were very good friends of mine, ever since college. They were there for me when my wife passed. And when they passed away I owed it to them by taking Spike in. He always did feel like a nephew even if not by blood. Still I tried my best to help raise him even though my work at the bar has kept me busy.”

“Being a single parent's never easy.” Stellar said knowing the feeling.

“There's only so much ya can do,” Granny added, “When my boy and his wife died I really had to take it upon myself to raise my grand kids. Especially baby Apple Bloom.”

Holiday spoke, “Even Lofty and I have to watch Scootaloo while her parents are away on business.”

“It's never easy, but ya do what ya can.” Lofty added.

“I know,” Torch agreed, “I just hope letting Spike come here to the city was the right choice.”

Celestia spoke, “Mr. Torch, you letting Spike come here to attend my school was in fact the right thing. He's become such a model student and made so many friends. Even to my number one student and all her friends.”

Torch smiled, “As long as being here makes Spike happy, that's all I could hope for.”

The adults smiled, as Velvet noticed Spike heading for the kitchen, and an idea came to her.

Inside the kitchen, Spike was preparing hot chocolate for everyone. As he pulled out bags of marshmallows he poured them into a big bowl. He was busy focused on the marshmallows he was caught off guard by something big and soft pressing into his back while a pair of arms wrapped around his waist.

“What the?!” he looked back and saw Velvet hugging him from behind.

“Hi.” she greeted.

“Mrs. Sparkle?”

“That's me. But please call me Velvet.” she said, while letting go of Spike.

“Um, sure.” Spike answered feeling unsure.

“Making some hot chocolate, I see.”

“Yeah. A little warm beverage for everyone.” Spike answered.

“Good call. So, Spike, how have you been getting along with Twilight and her friends? No trouble I hope?”

“Not at all. They're some the best friends I ever had. In fact your daughter's been helping me with school work whenever I needed help.”

“That's my daughter for you.” Velvet giggled.

Spike looked at Velvet and smiled while feeling a little down, 'Twilight really was lucky to grow up with a mom like her.'

Velvet took notice of this and spoke, “Spike, are you ok?”

Spike snapped out of his trance, and answered, “What? Oh, yeah. I'm fine.”

Velvet looked suspicious, “I know that expression. What's wrong?”

“Nothing. Really.”

“Spike.” she said sternly.

Spike seeing she wasn't going to drop it sighed. Velvet put a hand to his shoulder comfortingly, “What's the matter, dear?”

“Nothing it's just. Having everyone's family here just makes me feel...”

“You miss your parents.” Velvet said.

Spike looked up in confusion, as she continued, “Twilight told me and my husband about what happened. We're both terribly sorry for your loss.”

Spike sighed, “Even though it's been years since that day and I've been happy living with Uncle Torch, Ember, and Smolder I still think about my mom and dad a lot. Especially around these times.”

“As you should,” Velvet replied, “There's no shame in thinking about the ones you've lost no matter how many years it's been.”

“Really?” Velvet nodded, “Thanks, Velvet.”

“No problem. Just remember you have family in my daughter and all her friends while you're here. In fact me and everyone whose come here are like your family too.”

“You are?”

“That's right. So if you ever need something like a mother's care or words, feel free to talk to me. I'd be more than happy to be like a mother to you.” Velvet said leaning closer.

Spike blushed as Velvet got closer with her beauty stirring Spike up. He answered, “Thank you. I'd really like that.”

Velvet smiled, as she cupped Spike's face and kissed his cheeks, “I'd like that too. Now then, you owe me something.” she stuck her cheek out to him.

Spike's blush increased from what Twilight's mom was requesting of him. Not wanting to be rude, he puckered up and pecked Velvet's cheek making the woman smile and blush. Spike felt it was over, but was far from it. He suddenly felt Velvet wrap Spike's head in her arms and brought it close making him rest on her bosom.

“If you were my son, I'd make sure to raise you into a kind and loving young man.” she cooed.

“Thanks,” Spike answered all muffled, and thought, 'Damn, these things feel so soft. I'm definitely in heaven.'

Later on, both Spike and Velvet came out of the kitchen with Spike carrying mugs on a tray while Velvet was carrying the bowl of marshmallows and a kettle of fresh hot chocolate.

“Hot chocolate and marshmallows!” Spike called.

“Come and get it!” Velvet announced.

“And Twilight and Pinkie, I think that pudding you have on the stove is almost ready.” Spike added.

“We're on it.” Pinkie said, as she and Twilight got up and headed for the kitchen.

“Before we do, Spike could you come over here for a minute?” Applejack asked.

Spike sat the tray down and went over to the girls, “What's up?”

“Would you be a dear and let us take a picture of you with our sisters?” Rarity requested, as the trio waved.

“They wanna have something to remember this day by.” Rainbow said.

“Well, sure.” Spike answered, as he stood by and the trio gathered around him.

“A little to left.” Rarity motioned them to move.

“A little closer together.” Rainbow motioned them.

“Perfect.” Applejack said, as she Rarity, and Rainbow took a selfie of Spike, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo together.

Rarity looked up and gasped, “Mistletoe!”

Spike's eyes widened as he looked up and saw he and the girls were under mistletoe. He looked at the three who smirked at him.

“Pucker up.” Apple Bloom said.

Spike didn't have a chance to respond, as Apple Bloom claimed his lips. After she had her kiss, Sweetie Belle cupped Spike's face and kissed him as well. Finally Scootaloo took her turn. When she finished, Spike was speechless, as the trio high fived.

“Yeah!” they cheered.

“And we got it all.” Rarity said, as she, A.J, and Rainbow texted the kiss shots to the trio.

“Awesome!” Scootaloo said, while looking at the selfie of her and Spike kissing.

“Alright, if you kids are done having fun over there come and get some hot chocolate.” Lofty told them. As they hurried over Spike followed from behind smiling at the kisses he just received.

Soon they were all relaxing enjoying some hot chocolate and some pudding Pinkie and Twilight brought out.

“Mm, this pudding is delicious.” Spike said, as he ate some.

“I'll say.” Smolder agreed.

“Good stuff.” Ember added.

“Glad you like it,” Twilight replied, “It's an old recipe I came across one day. I took it to Pinkie and we made it together.”

“It turned out to be the most delicious pudding ever!” Pinkie beamed.

“Ya got that right.” Applejack agreed.

“So we decided to make having this pudding a Christmas tradition.” Twilight said.

“And it's a good tradition.” Rarity put in.

“You bet it is.” Rainbow added, as everyone enjoyed their pudding.

(Christmas Vacation)

Soon dinner was served, and everyone was seated at a big table. After saying grace they all filled up their plates and proceeded to enjoy dinner. As they enjoyed their meal they continued to shoot the breeze, make jokes, and tell stories. As Spike ate he took glances of Twilight, her friends, even Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo shooting him smiles which made him blush in embarrassment, but made him feel happy too.

As it got late, it was time for the guests to go. Each of the girls and Spike were saying goodbye to their respective families promising they'd see each other soon.

As Spike hugged his uncle and cousins, he spoke, “Take care, Uncle Torch. Try not to work too hard.”

“Sure thing, Spike.” he answered.

“We'll make sure of that.” Ember promised.

“Count on it.” Smolder added.

“Thanks, girls. Until next time.” the three left.

As Twilight said goodbye to her brother, his wife, and their daughter they walked to Spike, “It was lovely to meet you, Spike.” Cadence said.

“You're an awesome guy.” Shining added.

“Thanks you two,” Spike looked to Flurry Heart, “Come back and see me sometime, Flurry.”

“Buh-bye.” she said.

The three left, and Twilight's parents came over to him, “Well, it was good meeting you, Spike.” Night Light began.

“Thanks. Same to the both of you.”

“Make sure Twilight doesn't overdo it with her studies.” Velvet said.

“Can do, ma'am.” he promised.

As Night Light walked out, Velvet gave Spike one more motherly hug before catching up with her husband.

Applejack's family walked to him, “So I guess I'll see you Apples around, huh?”

“Ya darn tootin'.” Granny Smith confirmed.

“Eeyup. See you at the next O&O Con, Spike.” Big Mac said.

“Looking forward to it.”

“Thanks again for being a good host with the girls.” Sugar Belle said.

“No problem.”

As they walked, Apple Bloom hugged him followed by a peck on the cheek, “See ya next time, Spike.” she followed her family.

Spike smiled to himself, as Rarity's family approached him, “We'll see you around, Spike.” Magnum said.

“Don't be a stranger, ya hear?” Betty asked.

“Right, ma'am.”

Sweetie Belle hugged and kissed him, “Bye, Spike.”

They left with the Pies and Mudbriar coming next, “We shall look foreth to the next time we cross paths, Spike.” Igneous said.

“I shall look foreth to it too.” Spike replied, as the Pie couple nodded and walked.

Maud hugged Spike, “Take care of Pinkie, ok? We love her very much.”

“You can count on me, Maud. Well, Mudbriar, guess this is goodbye.”

Mudbriar nodded, “But not forever.”

Limestone approached Spike with a scowl on her face making him nervous. Suddenly it softened up to a smile before she playfully punched his shoulder, “You're all right by me, Spike.”

“Thanks.”

Marble approached Spike, and hugged him, before whispering into his ear, “Thank you.”

Spike watched as Pinkie's sisters and Mudbriar left, before Fluttershy's parents and brother approached, “Well, we got to go to.” Reginald began.

“We hope you'll take care of our daughter, Spike.” Posey said.

“Then again she can take care of herself just fine.” Reginald joked.

“Don't worry I will.”

“And if you ever need a new do, call me.” Zephyr said.

“I'll keep that in mind.” Spike answered but felt unsure.

Windy Whistles and Bowhoof approached, “You're a heck of a guy, Spike.” Bowhoof began.

“Just like our daughter.”

“Thanks, you guys.”

“And here a little something we made.” Bowhoof handed him a prize ribbon.

Spike looked at the title, “Best guy friend to Rainbow?” the couple winked before leaving.

Following them was Scootaloo and her aunts, “Keep in touch, Spike.” Scootaloo said as she gave Spike a hug and a kiss.

Holiday and Lofty hugged Spike together from both sides with their racks pressing into both sides of his head.

“It was so good to meet you, Spike.” Holiday began.

“Thanks, same to you two.” Spike blushed.

“If ya ever interested. Scootaloo is up for grabs.” Lofty whispered, causing Spike's blush to increase.

“We sure wouldn't mind it.” Holiday said, as the two kissed his cheeks before taking off.

Finally Stellar and Sunburst approached, “It was good meeting you, Spike.” Sunburst began.

“You too, Sunburst.”

“See you the next time we all get together.” Stellar said.

“Can't wait.”

And so the last of the guests left, and Celestia spoke to the group, “Now then. Let's clean up.” So the teens and two sisters started working together to clean everything up. Once everything was cleaned, it was time for everyone to turn in.

In Spike's room, the boy had already got changed. He looked out his window and watched the snow fall, “Today was an awesome day.”

Suddenly there was a knock at his door, “Come in.”

The door opened, and Spike saw the girls in their pajamas, while bringing in sleeping bags, “Girls, what's up?”

“We decided we want to spend Christmas Eve in your room, Spike.” Twilight began.

“Is that ok with you?” Sunset asked.

“Uh, sure. No problem.” he answered.

Pinkie closed the door and locked it. The girls laid their sleeping bags out on the floor, as Fluttershy spoke, “Then we hope you don't mind if we get extra comfortable?”

“Huh?” Spike wondered what she meant, until he saw the girls stripping down to their undergarments like they did before. Spike blushed up a storm still remembering the last time they did this.

“Come on, Spike. Time to join us.” Rainbow said, as she and Applejack removed his sleepwear leaving him in his boxers.

“Well, this night took an unexpected turn.” Spike said to himself.

As the girls sat down with Spike, Twilight spoke, “So what did you think of our families, Spike?”

“I think they're neat in their own ways of course.”

“Yeah. We love them.” Rainbow added.

“And what did you girls think of my uncle and cousins?”

“Torch seems like a caring guy despite his big and gruff demeanor.” Fluttershy admitted.

“”I know.” Spike chuckled.

“Ember and Smolder are also nice as well.” Rarity added.

“Glad you think so. So this turned out to be a great party, didn't it?”

“It sure did.” Applejack confirmed.

“I hope you don't mind the little stunt with our sisters.” Rarity said.

“Actually, I liked it.” Spike admitted.

“Good because there's one last thing.” Rainbow said motioning up.

Spike looked up seeing some mistletoe hanging from his ceiling, “How'd that get there?”

“I snuck it in earlier today.” Pinkie grinned.

“Clever.” Spike replied.

And so Spike gave each of the girls a kiss who kissed him back. Spike smiled at the group, “You girls are just so beautiful.”

The girls blushed, as Pinkie hugged Spike and started nuzzling her cheek against his, “Oh, Spikey-Wikey. When you say sweet things like that, it's just so cutesy-wutesy!”

Rarity pulled Spike away from Pinkie, “Hey! Only I get to call him, Spikey-Wikey!”

“Then can I call him sugarcube?” Pinkie asked.

“Already taken.” Applejack reminded her.

“Oh, all the good pet names have been taken.” Pinkie pouted.

“Really, I don't need a pet name from all of you.” Spike assured her.

“Still, it's so we don't have to be so formal with you.” Rainbow said, as she took Spike from Rarity, and hugged him close.

“I know. Because we're friends and family.” Spike said, as the rest of the girls joined in a group hug, and the seven ladies spoke.

“Merry Christmas, Spike.”

“Merry Christmas, girls.” he replied.

They turned out the light and watched the snow fall outside until they all fell asleep.

Author's Note

Well hope you all have a Happy Holiday. And to play us out, Pinkie Pie's rendition of The Twelve Days of Christmas.

Grogar

One morning a limousine was driving down a street in the city, until it pulled up outside a tall building. It was none other that the building of Micro Software's company; Micro Corp. The driver exited the limo and opened the side door. Stepping out was a middle aged man in a blue business suit. His hair was dark on the sides while the top was bald, and he had a white goatee.

He bore a stern expression on his face, as he walked up to the building and entered it. As he walked through the lobby two security guards who were standing by noticed him, “Good morning, Mr. Grogar, sir.” one began.

“How're you today?” the second asked. But he said nothing and walked right past them, “Ok.” the second said awkwardly.

Grogar entered the elevator that took him to the top floor. When it reached the floor, he stepped out before walking down the hall. As he walked he past by several newspaper articles and magazine covers all displaying Micro Software or the game Eden and it's rise to popularity. When Grogar past the secretary desk, he spoke to the secretary herself, “Make sure I am not disturbed.”

“Yes, sir.” she answered, as she attended to her work.

Grogar entered his office that was blue and had posters hanging up promoting the game Eden. He walked past a portrait of Micro Software himself who was an old man with white hair and a long beard wearing a blue business suit.

Grogar took a seat at his desk before pulling up a holo screen of stocks, “Stocks are up, just how I like them,” he told himself, before checking more business status, “Sales are booming.”

He then opened up a new holo screen showing Micro Software in a stasis pod in an unknown room, “And the old man is still in his place,” he lowered the screens and clicked on a remote causing the windows in the office to close off making the room darker, “Now let's see how things are going in Eden.” he put on a pair of VR goggles and appeared in Eden around a desolate planet.

Grogar's avatar looked like an anthro ram man wearing a red harness with orbs that had runes on them. Connected to that harness was a green bell. His attire included dark blue sorcerer robes. He walked around looking at the barren wasteland seeing pieces of armor lying around that came from fallen soldiers and warriors alike. As Grogar walked he kicked a nearby warrior helmet away, while looking around.

Finally appearing behind him was an anthro donkey man wearing red robes, “Grogar, I'm surprised you actually came.”

“I always show up for a rendezvous, Bray.” Grogar answered.

“I'm just saying it's bold of you to appear in your own avatar rather than masquerading as the Great Starswirl the Bearded. I admire your confidence in leaving his castle unattended.”

“No one in Eden will be able to make it past all the traps and securities surrounding it. They'll be taken out before they could even reach the throne.” Grogar assured him.

“You really know how to challenge the players.” Bray snickered.

“Enough chit-chat. Let's get down to business,” Grogar began getting serious, “What's the latest in news of Eden, and I don't want meaningless knowledge.”

“Well, there is something I've been hearing around.” the donkey man admitted.

“And?”

“If you want it, you know what to do.” Bray rubbed his thumb and index finger together.

Grogar growled, before transferring a ton of coins into Bray's avatar account, “This better be worth the price.”

“With what I'm about to tell you, it will,” Bray promised, “Word has it another team is really looking into taking the castle.”

“Tell me something I don't already know.” Grogar frowned.

“Ah, but that's it. This team actually shows promise.”

“Go on.”

“You're familiar with the Rainbooms, right?”

Grogar scoffed, “Oh, please. Despite what their reputations are in terms of skill, they're just another popularity craving group.”

“Don't judge just yet,” Bray warned him, “Rumor has it they got a new member in their group. And this one's really bringing up their team spirit and rank.”

Grogar looked back at Bray, “And who is that?”

Bray scrolled through a list of players before stopping upon Spike's profile, “Meet Shenron the Dragon Warrior.”

Grogar checked his stats, “Hmm. I have to admit these stats are quite impressive... too impressive.”

“I know, right?” Bray asked.

“I should really keep a close eye on this team in Eden.”

“I hope you can manage that, sir. I mean you're already trying to keep a lot of other power hungry business tycoons from trying to take over Micro Corp, via through the game or through a hostile takeover.”

“Please,” Grogar scoffed, “No matter how many times those other foolish cretins threaten to take the company that is rightfully mine, they'll never have it. I'd sooner rather jump off Micro Corp's building than give it up without a fight.”

“Deep.” Bray admitted.

“Can I trust you with keeping an eye on things here, and report to me of any further development with these Rainbooms and Shenron?”

Bray smirked, “As long as I get paid.”

Grogar scowled, but reluctantly shook on it, “Deal.”

“As always, Grogar, it's a pleasure to do business with you.” Bray signed out.

Grogar looked out into the distance of the barren planet world, and spoke to himself, “If what Bray says about this group is true, then perhaps maybe I should take extra precautions here in Eden. But I will not let any group in this game overthrow me. Not even these Rainbooms and this Dragon Warrior, no matter how powerful and skilled they are.

(Caramelldansen)

At a karaoke shop in Canterlot City, Spike and the girls were in a room doing the classic Caramelldansen dance with their hips shaking, and bunny ear hands on their heads.

When the song finished, the group laughed happily, “Oh, say what you want about this crazy jam, it's a real hip shaker.” Spike laughed.

“Oh, I know what you mean,” Rarity agreed, “It really helps show off my hips.” she shook her hip bumping it against Spike making him tense up.

“This was a great idea to go do karaoke, Pinkie.” Twilight said.

“I'm just full of them.” Pinkie smiled.

“I got one as well. Pizza!” Spike declared.

“You read my mind.” Rainbow voiced her approval.

“Mine too.” Applejack added.

“Well, then let's do pizza and head on home.” Sunset spoke up.

“Sounds good.” Fluttershy smiled.

Spike and the girls left, while unaware they would be watched closely from inside Eden by the enemy.

The Nova Star

One night at Micro Corp, inside his office Grogar stood before several of his employers who acted as Ravagers in Eden.

"Listen up, my Ravagers," he began grabbing their attention, "As always it's been your duty to take down any player you can in Eden while collecting any artifact of value for me. But now I have a new focus for you."

Several of the workers were curious about what their boss' new order was, "It has come to my attention there is a group in Eden that could very well prove to be a problem for me if not taken care of immediately."

"What group is that, sir?" one of the workers asked curiously.

Grogar pulled up the Eden profiles of Shenron and the Rainbooms for all the workers to see, "These eight individuals. Although they may not look any different than the other avatars in Eden, my sources have informed me there's more to them than meets the eye."

The workers studied the profiles, as their boss continued, "Should you come across them or any one of them in Eden during your rounds you will focus your strikes on them, and only them."

One of the workers spoke up sounding nervous, "Sir, forgive my curiosity, but are you sure it's wise to go after one group?" Grogar shot him an angry look shutting the worker up.

Grogar answered, "The best course of action when taking out a potential threat is to eliminate it before it becomes too much of a threat." the workers all started agreeing with Grogar, mostly because they didn't want to be on the receiving end of his rage.

"Good. Starting tomorrow when you head into Eden patrol your usual spots, and await further for new additional locations. When and if any of them enter Eden, engage and show no mercy."

"Yes, sir!" the workers answered.

Grogar nodded, "You're dismissed for now," the workers left the room leaving Grogar to himself. He looked out the windows and to the city, "No one will take control of Eden from me. Not now. Or Ever!" he promised, while clenching his fist.

The very next day at school, in the gymnasium Spike and his classmates were busy going through basic exercises. As Spike was sitting down trying to stretch far enough to touch his feet he was struggling a bit.

"I always hated this exercise." he groaned, while trying to stretch further.

Spike feeling he was at his limits was about to pull back, only to feel something big and soft press into his back. He looked behind him and saw Applejack pressing up against him.

"Jacqueline?" Spike asked with a blushing face.

"Come on, sugarcube. I know ya can stretch further than that. And if not, let me help ya." Applejack said while smiling.

"Uh, thanks?" Spike answered, as Applejack started pressing herself deeper into his back resulting in him stretching his arms further managing to touch the tip of his toes, "I made it!"

"And that's just one. Let's see how many more ya can do." Applejack said, as she kept helping Spike stretch, while at the same time kept pressing her breasts into his back making him pant.

Several students had watched this with the girls blushing at the display, while the guys looked completely jealous.

"How come she never offered to help me with my stretches?" one of the boys asked, making the others wondering the same about themselves.

At lunch time, Spike met up with the girls at their table, "Just a few more hours of the day." Pinkie told everyone happily.

"A few hours?" Rainbow complained, "Might as well be a hundred years!"

"You know if I were to live that long, I'd consider that a personal triumph." Spike said.

"If you lived to be that age you'd probably be so old you'd be reduced to sitting in an armchair while drooling into a cup." Rainbow cracked.

Spike scowled, "Oh, ha-ha."

"Well, I'm sure even if Spike lives to be that age, I think he'll still look handsome." Rarity said, while putting an arm around Spike, making him smile.

"Just like you think you'd still be a knockout if you lived to be that age?" Rainbow countered.

Rarity frowned at Rainbow, until Fluttershy spoke up, "Come on, you two. Let's just enjoy lunch."

So they continued to eat peacefully, as Pinkie whispered, "So, where are we going today in Eden?"

"Well, it's Spike's turn to pick the place." Twilight noted.

"Got any place in mind, Spike?" Sunset wondered.

Spike pondered, before looking like he made up his mind, "I know. Let's head for the Nova Star."

"The casino planet?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yeah. Have some laughs, make some winnings. It'll be fun." Spike answered confidently.

"You know that place is infamous for drawing players in, and then they never leave." Twilight warned him.

"Because they're desperate and have nothing left to lose," Rainbow replied, "I actually like Spike's idea."

"Would be a good way to replenish some money without having to pick it off others." Sunset admitted.

"I'm all for it!" Pinkie chirped.

"Same here." Applejack agreed.

"I'm ok with it." Fluttershy answered.

"It would give me a chance to show off more outfits I just purchased for my avatar." Rarity admitted.

All eyes fell on Twilight, who sighed and smiled, "Oh, ok." the group smiled knowing they had a plan.

When school let out, the girls and Spike completed their homework before heading for the VR stations. After putting their goggles on, they went to Eden, before selecting the world of their choice.

They found themselves standing inside a colossal casino that was busting with the same kind of entertainment at a regular casino. From slot machines, blackjack, craps, and poker tables, roulette, and more. The exterior of it looked like two roulette wheels on top of each other, where every slot had something different going on.

'Welcome to the Nova Star,' Spike narrated, 'An entire casino the size of a planet. Players come here to earn money or even lose it, get married, get divorced, you can... Go into that place.' it zoomed up to a section with neon lights in the shape of two sexy girls.

'As Twilight said, that place is infamous because it draws so many players there for those very reasons. Some don't even wanna leave. Yeah it's just like a regular casino. Except here there's no age restriction.'

Spike and the girls looked all around as several avatars were betting their money to earn more, or just having a good time. Walking around were several sexy bunny girls setting the tables up or serving avatars health restoration refreshments.

"This is awesome!" Rainbow cheered.

"Ok, let's not go crazy, Rainbow," Twilight stopped her from going off, "If we're gonna gamble, be smart, and don't take too big risk. Otherwise we'll lose more than what we have."

The girls and Spike nodded, as the dragon spoke, "Let's meet back up in thirty."

"Ok." the girls agreed, and they headed off.

As Spike walked around taking in all the gambling going on, he stopped before a slot machine, "I think I'll start here." he took out a coin from his reserved, but was stopped by a voice before he could put it in.

"Hey, stranger." Spike looked to see a beautiful well-endowed woman standing close.

She had fair-skin with chin-length pink hair that had bangs styled to the right, dark green eyes, and large breasts. She was wearing a purple revealing dealer's outfit that accented her curves and features. The opening from the neck extended to the chest, revealing her large bust. Below, the top, having only one button, ended above her navel, exposing her midriff and lower back. On her lower body was a purple miniskirt and matching heels to complete her revealing ensemble. On her top was an I.D tag reading 'Rio Rollins Tachibana'.

"Hi." Spike greeted looking a little flustered.

"I noticed you're about to start a slot. First time?" she asked.

"First in awhile." he confessed.

"I see. Well, how about a little luck?" she offered.

"Well, I try not to believe in luck too much. But I could make an exception." he gave her the coin. He watched her kiss it before handing it back to him.

"Enjoy." she smiled and walked off.

Spike looked at the coin, before inserting it into the machine. He pulled the lever and watched the slots roll. Suddenly popping up were three sevens in a row. The machine rang as pools of coins poured out.

"Jackpot!" he cheered, as he took in all the coins he earned, "Thank you, lady luck." he said gratefully.

He then decided to try something else. He wandered before happening across a card table, where several avatars were seated. Spike approached and spoke, "Mind if I join you guys?"

One avatar that looked like a mobster squinted before answering, "Not at all."

Spike took a seat in between two others, "Game's poker, gentlemen." the dealer said, as he distributed cards. Soon they substituted cards for new ones, and started putting in chips.

Spike made sure to keep a poker face up, as they continued to wager chips, until one by one several were folding. Finally it was down to him and the mobster avatar.

"I'll raise ya this much." the mobster slid more chips in.

"Hmm, not bad. But I'll be raising this much." Spike bet a whole mess of chips.

This got the mobster nervous before speaking, "I fold!" he laid his cards down.

"Too bad," Spike said, before revealing his own cards, "Pair oh 2s." he smirked.

"What?!" the players asked in outrage.

"Sorry, boys. But them's the breaks," Spike said collecting all the chips and stored them. He got up, "Fun playing with you." he took his leave making the others drop their heads in defeat while some pounded the table in frustration.

As Spike left, he was unaware of a single Ravager hiding out while keeping a close eye on him. He looked around spotting the girls were around as well. Twilight was using her calculated mind to help her in blackjack. Rainbow and Pinkie were at the slot machines earning and losing coins, with Rainbow doing more losing and Pinkie doing more winning. Rarity and Fluttershy were just mingling around with several other avatars trying to get some juicy gossip on what's going on. Applejack and Sunset were doing some roulette.

The Ravager spoke into a comm, "They're here."

Soon Spike and the girls met back up at the rendezvous, as Spike spoke, "So, how was everyone's fun?"

"I sure hit the jackpot." Pinkie admitted happily.

"I learned some her juicy tidbits going around Eden." Rarity giggled.

"I broke even." Rainbow crossed her arms and grumbled.

"Well, at least ya still didn't lose anything." Sunset noted.

"Yeah. But I also didn't earn anything new." Rainbow pouted.

"There's always next time." Twilight patted her shoulder.

"What about you, Spike?" Applejack asked.

"I hit the jackpot here." Spike showed them his winnings from both the slot machine and poker playing.

Applejack whistled, "You sure got lucky today."

"If you're on such a roll, then you should keep at it." Rainbow encouraged him.

"Tempting, but I don't wanna end up overstepping it." Spike replied.

"Agreed," Twilight nodded, "So let's hurry on out of here."

Before they could leave, a laser shot almost nailed their feet causing them to jump, and put everyone around on high alert. The team saw the Ravager who was spying on them.

"Rainbooms and Shenron?" he asked.

The team stood their ground, as Spike asked suspiciously, "Who wants to know?"

"I have direct orders to take you down. Gives yourselves up peacefully. You don't wanna make this into a scene." he answered.

Rainbow laughed, "Buddy, you got not idea who you're dealing with."

"Rainbow, don't..." Twilight tried to warn her.

"What? It's just one Ravager." Rainbow reminded her

"Funny thing about us Ravagers," he began, "We never travel alone." entering from every possible entrance were more Ravagers armed and ready.

"Uh, right." Rainbow answered sheepishly.

"Take them!" the one Ravager ordered, as they started attacking or opening fire. This caused so many avatars to exit the casino or just leave Eden.

Spike and the girls split up to take cover or fight off the sentries. As Spike and Twilight ducked before a turned over table, the dragon spoke to the girl, "Why're they only targeting us?"

"I have no idea!" Twilight said in worry, before knowing they had to get out there and fight.

Twilight used her magic beams to take out three Ravagers, before one was about to attack her from behind.

"Twi, incoming!" Applejack called, as she punched the enemy away while equipped with the gloves of Garnet the Crystal Gem.

"Thanks, A.J." Twilight said, as she resumed fighting.

Rainbow dodged and ran circles around some Ravagers, before grabbing one of their blasters and started shooting down more of them, "This makes me feel so much happier!" she cheered, as she helped herself to the Ravagers loot.

Pinkie was bouncing around like a ball dodging the Ravagers, before selecting two items from her stash being jars. In one jaw was marbles, and in the second jar was jacks pieces. She then spread them both on the floor causing a few Ravagers to slip.

When one slipped, he ended up landing on his butt which landed on top of some jacks. He screamed in pain, before getting up and ran around in circles before sitting back down dragging his butt across the floor.

"Gotta be careful with jacks!" Pinkie laughed.

Sunset had selected from her stash a star item granting her a moment of invincibility allowing he to take down some Ravagers without worrying about taking damage.

Fluttershy was unleashing gusts of wind to blow her enemies away, as Rarity was launching diamond disks destroying some more.

"I say we're gaining the upper hand." Rarity told Fluttershy who smiled.

One Ravager who had been ducking behind a slot machine aimed its blaster at Rarity, before opening fire. Rarity got shot in the back making her fall to the ground.

"Rarity!" Fluttershy cried, as the others saw her.

They watched as her gauge dropped down half way, "Another blow like that and she's done." Twilight feared.

"Girls, cover me!" Spike ordered, as he hurried to Rarity. The girls kept the Ravagers at bay, as Spike reached the girl.

"Rarity?" he asked.

Rarity sighed, "I should've watched my back there."

"Don't worry. I'm gonna help you." Spike took from his stash a bottle of liquid.

"What's that?" she asked.

Spike smiled, "Phoenix Healing Tears. Courtesy of my familiar Peewee."

He poured the phoenix tears on Rarity, as her health was restored full gauge, "Oh, that feels so much better. Thank you."

"Thank me later. Let's get back in there." Rarity nodded, as the two helped their friends.

As Sunset and Twilight were put back to back, the bacon haired girl spoke, "We can't keep this up forever."

"I know, they just keep coming." Twilight agreed.

As Spike was spitting fire balls at his enemies, he thought to himself, 'Oh, man. Lady Luck, if you're still on my side. I could use a little more of it now!' he saw he was about to get blasted by a Ravager, and made a dive underneath a card table.

He looked and suddenly saw underneath the table with him was a red glowing stone.

"An infinity stone? And it's the Reality one!" he gasped to himself, and smirked with an idea forming.

As the girls were starting to get tired, Pinkie spoke, "Girls, I think this may be it for us."

"Oh, I don't wanna go out like this." Fluttershy whimpered.

As the Ravagers looked ready to finish them, voices started calling.

"Hello!"

"Oh, Ravagers!"

The Ravagers ceased their firing, and turned to see an armada of sexy bunny girls that worked in the casino looking giddy and giggling their way. They skipped and pranced to the sentries piling all around them.

"You boys work so hard." one of them said, flirting with one of the soldiers.

"It must cause you a lot of stress." another flirted, as the Ravagers were too stunned and aroused to protest.

The Rainbooms looked oddly, as Spike whispered, "Psst. Girls." they saw Spike hiding behind a turned over table.

The girls took cover, "Spike's what's going on?" Twilight asked.

"Where did all them gals come from?" Applejack wondered.

"We thought everyone cleared out when they showed up." Rainbow sad equally confused.

Spike smirked, "Reality is often disappointing. That is, it was," he showed them the Reality Stone, "Now, reality can be whatever I want."

The girls marveled, "Saved by the stone." Rainbow said trying to contain her excitement.

"Come on, let's get out of here." Twilight said, as they removed their goggles and exited Eden.

Upon exiting, the illusion vanished, and the Ravagers saw the Bunny Girls were fake, "What?!" a Ravager asked in shock.

"No!" another growled.

"They tricked us!"

"The boss is not going to like this." another said, as they exited the game.

At the dinner table, the girls and Spike were discussing what happened in Eden with Celestia and Luna, "They just only went for us." Spike finished.

"This is indeed troubling." Luna answered.

"But why go after us alone?" Twilight asked.

"I have my suspicions someone's been keeping an eye on all of you and reported you to Grogar," Celestia began."

"Oh, great." Sunset sighed as dropped her head back.

"And now he feels threatened by your rankings and potential," Celestia continued.

"Who could've blabbed about us to him?" Rainbow asked.

"I do not know."

"Whoever did must have eyes and ears all over Eden." Fluttershy feared.

"As long as nobody there knows about your true identities than Grogar cannot get to you in the real world." Luna reminded them.

"Which is why it's imperative you keep your identities secret in Eden, and be careful with who you interact with." Celestia added.

The girls and Spike nodded, as Rarity spoke, "Well, none of us would've gotten out of there had it not been for Spike finding the Reality stone."

"And in a casino of all places?" Applejack asked.

"You know artifacts are all over the place, even places you'd least expect." Spike reminded her.

The girls nodded, "Well, everyone eat up. It's been a long day." Pinkie said, as they all started chowing down. As they ate, Rarity kept taking glances Spike's way, while remembering how he saved her in Eden, and felt obligated to personally thank him.

Later that night, as everyone went to their rooms to sleep, Spike who was in his sleep attire was quietly walking to Rarity's room. When he reached her door he knocked on it lightly but loud enough for her to hear.

"Come in." came Rarity's voice.

Spike quietly slipped into Rarity's room and gently closed the door behind him. Rarity's room was posh like her with curtains hanging above her tall bedposts, a full body mirror set up in a corner, two mannequin models, and a huge walk in closet which would probably contain more clothes than anyone could buy in a whole year. He saw Rarity sitting on her bed wearing only a white bathrobe. Though the sash was tied tight, Spike could still see her bust trying to peek out, and noticed she wasn't wearing a bra.

Spike blushed, as Rarity smiled and stood up, "Spike, darling. So nice of you to join me." she began sweetly.

"Yeah, well, I just wanted to see what you wanted." Spike answered with a stammer, while trying to keep his eyes from looking down.

"What I want is you, Spike."

"Huh?"

"Spike, what you did for me in Eden. Saving me from going out and losing everything I had. That took pure courage and heart. I know you would've done the same if any of the others were in the same predicament, but for you to have done that and risk your own safety. You truly are a wonder."

"I try." he answered sheepishly.

Rarity surprised Spike by pressing herself against Spike and kissed him. Spike was surprised, before he closed his eyes and started kissing Rarity back, while wrapping his arms around her waist. As they stood passionately kissing, they eventually started using tongue.

When they parted, Rarity spoke, "Spike, in gratitude for helping me I've decided to give you the best reward a lady could give a man as handsome and loving as you."

'Why do I have a feeling I know where this is going?' Spike thought to himself.

Rarity reached down and undid the sash before slipping the robe off to reveal her naked body to Spike. Spike needless to say gazed as Rarity's curvaceous and hourglass figure as if it was the Holy Grail or something.

"Like something you see, Spikey-Wikey?" Rarity asked, while crossing her arms under her impressive bust.

"I-uh..." Spike started to drip beads of sweat off his forehead, as he gazed upon the sexy naked beauty in front of him.

"I figured the perfect way I could thank you for saving me, is by giving ally of myself to you." she explained with a wink.

"Well, I appreciate this generous thank you." Spike admitted.

"I'm glad. Now let's make sure you're comfortable." Rarity said as he pulled Spike's undershirt up and off.

Spike's arms quivered, as she gently laid her hands on Spike's bare chest while feeling him up as well. Spike pulled down his sleep shorts leaving him in hos boxers. Let's take this to the bed. Rarity turned off her main room light while a lamp on her dressed close to her bed was dimly lit giving them some light.

Rarity pulled Spike onto her bed and laid the boy down with her on top straddling him. Spike looked up, as Rarity reached down pressing her bust into his chest while kissing him all over. Spike wrapped his arms around her once again keeping her close. They made out for awhile, until they reversed positions and Spike found himself on top of Rarity.

Spike put his hands to Rarity's breasts and started fondling them, "Oh, Spike. So aggressive!" Rarity moaned, while feeling frisky.

"You brought this out of me by getting all commando." Spike said huskily, as he massaged her boobs.

"Then I succeeded." Rarity smirked, as she enjoyed getting ravished by Spike.

Sometime later, both Spike and Rarity were laying in bed under the covers while embracing each other. The two snuggled close, as Rarity spoke.

"Spike, this was the best thing we've ever done."

"I'll say it was," Spike agreed, "Though should I be aware if the others intend on getting alone with me like this?"

"Only if you do something incredibly sweet for them, then you may want to be prepared. But they may also do it no matter what."

"Good to know." Spike yawned.

"It's been a long day, Spike," Rarity said, as she pulled Spike's head close deeply into her bosom, and continued, "Just relax and sleep, darling."

"Thank you, Rarity." Spike said, as he fell asleep in the comfort of her breasts.

Rarity smiled, as she reached over and turned her lamp off. She held Spike into her bosom and kissed his forehead before whispering, "Goodnight." and with that she fell asleep with Spike.

Twilight Time

It was Saturday morning, and as Spike was sleeping peacefully in his bed, until the covers were pulled off. Spike shivered from the sudden cold air on his body and woke up seeing Twilight standing above him with a smile.

“Good morning, Spike.” she greeted.

“Twilight, it's Saturday,” Spike groaned, “And you know I like sleeping in on these days.”

“I know,” she giggled, “But I'm going out supply shopping today, and you know I always value your help.”

Spike rolled his eyes, “Alright, I'll come. Just give me a moment to get ready.”

“I'll be downstairs.” Twilight said, as she left his bedroom.

Spike groaned, as he got out of bed and made it, “Who would've thought you help Twilight with buying more research supplies and now suddenly you're her personal assistant. But I am good with keeping track of stuff and being there for someone who needs help the most.” he admitted while getting changed before heading downstairs.

After leaving the tower, Spike and Twilight were out in Canterlot city in one of their local supply stores. Twilight was picking out several supplies from pens, notebooks, binders, folders, paper, everything someone needs for school.

Spike looked at the supplies and spoke to the girl, “Seriously, Twilight. How many pens can a person need?”

“You can never have too many pens, Spike,” Twilight answered, “I'm sure I've told you this before.”

“Yes, you have,” Spike confirmed with a sigh, “But I still don't get why? I mean there's having spares, but then there's having this much.”

“A lot of them are mostly for back up.” Twilight replied.

“So either you already used up your entire previous back up supply, or you just want to add a ton more to it.” Spike asked with a raised brow, as Twilight smiled sheepishly.

“Well, you can never have enough.” she answered.

“Well, I shouldn't be surprised. After all I've been with you and the girls for at least half a year now, so I've grown to expect a lot of things from each of you.”

“Really, such as?”

“Well for one thing, you're prone to panics if you don't complete everything you had on your schedule or in the precise order,” Spike began with a teasing smirk, “Not to mention you tend to over think even the smallest bit of something. Honestly it's like you literally fall apart if something bad happens no matter how small it is.”

Twilight pouted, “You can say some mean things sometimes, you know that?”

Spike smiled to lighten her up, “Hey, you know I always try to help someone see their flaws to help them find better ways of dealing with them.”

Twilight thinking about it, couldn't help but smile knowing he was right about that. Whenever she would have one of her panics or breakdowns be it not remembering where she put a specific important item, or forgetting to do something she promised she'd do, Spike was there to help remind her and help her take care of that task.

“You do have me there, Spike. And as always I'm grateful for it.” she smiled.

“Especially, when you told me you tried to take on the other girls as an assistant with your work and they couldn't keep up with you at all.” Spike added.

“I know. But when you started helping me, I was amazed to see how much better you were at it than either of them.”

“I do have a good memory.”

“And it's been so useful if I ever forgot something.” Twilight said.

Spike smiled and spoke, “Let's pay for this stuff and get out of here.”

“Yeah.” Twilight agreed, as they went to check out.

After taking Twilight's stuff back to the tower, they decided to head back out for some more time for themselves.

They went to an internet cafe where they were having a latte, while sitting at a table each looking something up on the computers they were sitting at.

Twilight was looking up several avatars in Eden, as Spike spoke, “So Principal Celestia suspects someone in Eden's been keeping tabs on us?”

“Yes, or got their knowledge from others in a random gossip room. I mean the girls and I have always had a reputation for being quite a force, but the Ravagers never bothered us alone.” Twilight explained while feeling confused.

“But when I joined your team that did spark a lot of jealousy from several other gamers. I mean a bunch of loser orcs attacked me because they're Fluttershy fans.” Spike said recalling his battle with the orcs at Eden's Wildlife Zoo Sanctuary.

“I guess word traveled more, and someone in league with Grogar finally felt we should be watched more carefully.” Twilight suspected.

“So in the end it's my fault we're being targeted?” Spike asked in guilt.

“What?” Twilight gasped, “Spike, that's not true.”

“But it makes sense,” Spike insisted, “My inclusion to your group invited further unwanted attention. That stirred things up causing rumors and gossip to spread to others who could be in link with Grogar. Basically, it is my fault.” he said with a drop of his head.

Spike was suddenly surprised with a embrace from Twilight. He could hear the sound of sniffling coming from her, “Twilight?” he asked.

“Don't ever say that,” she began through her light sobs, “Don't ever say or tell yourself that it's your fault. Because it's not.”

“Huh?” Spike asked still surprised, as Twilight picked her head up to look at him, allowing him to see the sadness in her eyes.

“You have been the best thing to happen to me and the girls in so long. We all feel like better people because of you.” she said truthfully.

“Really?”

Twilight smiled and nodded, “Yes. So never tell yourself otherwise. We've always been in this together since we formed a team. And we want you to be in this with us, regardless of the increasing dangers.”

Spike feeling reassured returned the embrace, “Thank you, Twilight. I really needed to hear that.” Twilight smiled, as they kept the hug up a bit more.

At the end of the day Twilight and Spike were in the brainy girl's room. Both were atop Twilight;s bed, kneeling, while holding each other close and making out.

As their tongues did battle against each other, their hands roamed all around each others bodies. Both of them jumped a bit breaking their lip contact as they each grabbed onto each others butt. They stared at each other a bit before smiling and felt each other up, moaning from each others touch.

“Not a bad way to end a Saturday.” Spike admitted.

“I know.” Twilight agreed, as they kissed some more, before Twilight reached the bottom of Spike's shirt and lifted it up and off him.

She tossed the shirt away allowing her to feel his torso all over, “You have such a soft touch, Twilight.” Spike panted.

“And I know the right spots too.” Twilight teased, as she drew circles on his stomach.

Twilight then pushed Spike down onto the bed making him lay flat. She undid his pants and pulled them off leaving him in his boxer shorts.

“This is more like it.” Twilight smirked, as she straddled Spike. She took her glasses off and ut them aside, before undoing her ponytail to let her hair run down freely. Whenever Spike saw Twilight lose the spectacles and let her hair down he felt like he was looking at an entirely different Twilight. But he knew no matter what change she did to herself, she was still the Twilight he knew.

Twilight further enticed Spike by pulling off her own top and removed the rest of her clothes including her undergarments until she was bare naked.

Spike's eyes lit up with joy as he marveled at Twilight's all natural look, “Ms. Sparkle what would the Nobel Committee say if they saw its leading potential winner is a horny girl.” he teased her.

Twilight smirked, and lowered down to Spike pressing her breasts into his chest, “What they don't know won't hurt them. I know you'd never tell that about me, would you?” she kissed his neck a few times.

“Never in a million years.” Spike panted.

“That's right.” Twilight said sultry and dropped her face closer to Spike's and started to kiss him again. She continued to make out with Spike, as he held her naked form close to his own, as he returned her kiss.

Sometime later, both of them were lying atop Twilight's bed close together looking tired. Spike looked over at Twilight smiling, “That was truly amazing, Twilight.”

“I'll say it was,” Twilight agreed, “I truly didn't think I'd last as long as I did, but you proved me wrong.”

“That's what I do.” he replied, “And you really spiced my day up today. Thanks.”

Twilight smiled, as she leaned over and kissed him, “You're welcome.” She moved closer to Spike as the two snuggled.

Late Night Soak

Author's Note

This chapter was edited by my friend Duke Moon II

Late Night Soak

One night in Spike's room, the boy was laying in bed. He opened his eyes and looked around before noticing his digital clock reading 11:45 P.M. He groaned before trying to go back to sleep but with no success. Many thoughts were running through his head it and it was keeping him from sleeping. Knowing he wouldn't be going back to sleep any time soon, he got out of bed and left his bedroom.

He crept along the hallway so as not to disturb the girls, Celestia, or Luna. Spike then headed down the stairs before continuing on. He had thought he heard a creak and briefly looked up the stairs before moving on.

Spike entered the locker room of the tower. He pulled his swim trunks out of his locker before changing into them. Not long after, he entered the pool area, walked to the hot tub and turned the jets on along with the lights under the water. He stepped inside the tub recoiling from the heat before sitting himself down all the way and relaxed, his body getting used to the temperature.

“This is more like it.” Spike said to himself, while leaning his head back.

“Little late for a soak, isn't it?” came a voice.

Spike shot his head back up and looked seeing Rainbow standing before him in her bikini.

“Rainbow, what're you doing up?” Spike asked in surprise.

“I could ask you the same thing.” Rainbow replied.

“Can't sleep, so I thought I came here to relax.” Spike confessed.

“Well, I can't deny you had a smart idea,” Rainbow admitted, “Care for some company?”

Spike scooted over to make room and said, “Not at all.”

Rainbow smiled, as she sat herself down in the tub next to Spike. After getting used to the heat, she relaxed.

“Oh, yeah. This is awesome,” Rainbow said, while laying her head back while subtly sliding closer to Spike and asked, “So, Mr. Insomnia... why can't you sleep?”

“A lot on my mind.” Spike answered, while looking lost in his own thoughts.

“Such as?” Rainbow insisted.

Spike sighed and said, “It's what's going on in Eden. I know I've had this talk with Celestia and even Twilight but it still has me concerned.”

“What do you mean?” Rainbow asked.

“What if it's not just Eden? What if we're being followed in person?” Spike asked her in worry, “Who's to say Grogar doesn't already have people undercover at every place we've ever been or gone too?”

“Don't do that to yourself, Spike," Rainbow hushed him with a finger to his lips, "Listen, don't worry about it. Otherwise, you're playing right into his hands. It's what Grogar wants. Wind us up, get us on edge, scare us. And once we're vulnerable he'll take us out in Eden.”

“Or here.” Spike put in.

“Ok, that's possible,” Rainbow admitted, “But my point is, if we start showing an ounce of fear, then he's already defeated us.”

“And it's that easy for you to keep a brave face?” Spike asked rhetorically.

“Well, most of the time,” Rainbow confessed sheepishly, “But to be honest, I am worried. But I don't want Grogar or anyone else to know that. Because like I told you, if he knows we're afraid then he's already beaten us.”

Spike looked down into the light underneath the bubbling water, taking what Rainbow said to heart. Twilight already got through to him in realizing he shouldn't blame himself because of the extra attention the team has received upon his recruitment. And now he had Rainbow right next to him trying to keep his spirit strong for the sake of himself and the rest of the girls. The boy turned to Rainbow and smiled, which made the girl smile at him in return.

"There, see?" Rainbow said a she patted Spike on the shoulder, "Can't let'em know you're freaked. Just put on your game face and let'em have it!"

“Thanks, Rainbow, you're right," Spike nodded, "If Grogar wants to try and scare us, let him try. I'm not going to give him the satisfaction of showing any worries I may have.”

“That's my buddy!” said Rainbow smiling even wider as she wrapped an arm around Spike, pulling him closer to her, “And I think we talked about this whole Grogar thing enough. I think what you need right now is a...distraction.”

Spike was curious as to what Rainbow meant by that, until Rainbow started to press her thigh against his. He blushed at this but had to admit, he was reveling at the attention. There was also the way she was looking at him with those half lidded eyes as she inched her face closer to his. He looked away so that Rainbow couldn't see him blush, though Rainbow chuckled at him anyway. He breathed in and out in a effort to calm down.

Spike turned to Rainbow, trying looking coy and asked, “Really? What kind of distraction?”

“This.” Rainbow answered, as she leaned in and pressed her lips to Spike's.

Spike eyes went wide for a second before closing them, feeling the impact of the kiss. He raised his hands from the water and cupped Rainbow's cheeks while she held him close, pressing her chest against his. He did his best to deepen the kiss and heard Rainbow moan in response. After a while, they let go of the lip-lock and stared at each other hungrily. Spike was about to take the initiative before Rainbow placed one hand his chest, stopping him.

“Just let me get comfortable,” Rainbow spoke.

Spike watched in anticipation as Rainbow reached behind her back and undid her bikini top. Once it was untied, she removed it exposing her breasts to him. Rainbow looked at Spike with a smirk and loved the fact that he was so transfixed on her body and none of the other girls were there to distract him. She then reached under the water, pulled off her bikini bottom and tossed it to the side with her top.

“Oh, this is more like it.” Rainbow groaned, as stretched her arms up with her breasts floating on the water. She turned to Spike and gave him a wink, “Told you you'd get to see me all natural some day.”

“That you did.” Spike said, his anticipation going into high gear.

“Your turn, Spike," Rainbow spoke as she pointed downwards. "It's only fair that I get to see all of you since you're getting to see all of me.”

Spike not wanting to be unfair to Rainbow, reached down into the water before pulling up his own trunks and tossing them to the side of the hot tub He felt a bit more free and comfortable and having a naked girl in front of him made feel even more excited.

“Ooh, this does fell better." Spike agreed.

“Got that right,” Rainbow nodded as she inched closer, “Now where were we?”

Spike and Rainbow resumed their make out session, with Rainbow positioning herself in Spike's lap while wrapping her arms around him. It didn't take long for him slip his tongue inside Rainbow's mouth, entwining his tongue with hers. Spike felt her returning the kiss while enjoying the softness of her wet boobs pressing into his equally wet chest. As his right hand rubbed the girls back, his left hand was trailing up Rainbow's right leg before reaching her butt cheek, which he started to squeeze earning a moan out of her.

“Spike...you're so grabby,” Rainbow moaned, "I knew you were a perv...wanting me like this."

“Says the girl who came down to the table the morning after I first arrived in her underwear," Spike countered with a smirk, "You even went to my bedroom and seduced me the same way.”

“Good point.” Rainbow admitted.

“But I ain't complaining about it. I actually loved it when you did.”

“I'll bet.”

Rainbow smirked as she continued to rub her body against Spike. What surprised her was that Spike pushed her away slightly and gave her a wag of the finger, making her pout.

Soon Spike spoke up, “I think I may have a better place we can continue this.”

“Where to?” Rainbow asked.

“Let's pick this up in the locker room shower to cool off.” Spike suggested.

Rainbow smiled eagerly and said, “Works for me.”

Spike and Rainbow stepped out of the hot tub, the cool air hitting their bodies and making them shiver. They collected their swimwear before heading back into the locker room.

Sometime later, Spike and Rainbow were sitting in one of the shower stalls as the water cascaded on them. Rainbow sat between Spike's legs with her back to his chest, feeling a sense of satisfaction as she caressed his cheek. The young man had been relaxing as well while massaging Rainbow's rack from behind, giving them a firm squeeze on occasion.

“Now that was awesome,” Rainbow sighed, as she kissed Spike on the cheek, "You really dirtied me up before cleaning me off. Such a considerate stud you are."

“I try,” Spike chuckled, though he tried to sound humble, “You sure got some stamina, Dashie.”

“You got quite a big gauge yourself,” Rainbow chuckled, as she shook her hips for emphasis. "Hell, you couldn't wait for it and pounced on me like a lion claiming one of his pride mates."

“You make it easy to bring out the animal in me,” Spike admitted before letting out a yawn, “I think I'm ready to go back to bed. Don't know if you would be interested in joining me for the rest of the night?”

“Like you have to ask?” Rainbow smirked, as she looked up at him.

The two kissed before getting up and left the shower stall. After drying each other off and slipping back into their sleep attire, the two teens quietly snuck back to Spike's room where they would stay for the rest of the night.

The Artist

One morning in Canterlot City, Spike and Sunset Shimmer were walking around downtown taking in the city atmosphere.

“What a gorgeous day, huh, Sunset?” Spike asked the girl at his side.

“It sure is.” she concurred.

“It does feel nice to get out after being indoors and in Eden for awhile.” Spike added.

“I'll say.” Sunset chuckled.

“I mean really, I've been in Eden for too long. I got to stop to appreciate all the things around me. The skyscrapers, the billboard signs, the people,” he looked on a wall seeing a graffiti painting of a heart opening up in the middle sprouting a rainbow upward into a swirl of clouds with each individual color pouring down like a water fall off several of the painted clouds with pools of each color forming at the bottom, “The wall art.” he said with a smile.

The two looked up at the artwork while several pedestrians were taking selfies of it, “Street Artist Flanksy strikes again.” Spike said in awe.

“No kidding.” Sunset replied with a smile.

“Even though graffiti is considered vandalism on some public property, how can anyone frown at such a work of art?” Spike asked the girl.

“Who knows?” she shrugged.

“Still whoever this Flanksy is, that person's got natural talent.” Spike admired, “So where are we going again, Sunset?”

“We're almost there. Come on.” Sunset took Spike's hand and dragged him off. Spike laughed, as he tried to keep up with her while enjoying the softness of her hand clasped with his.

Soon the two teens found themselves at an old rundown community center, “We're here.” she said.

Spike looked up at the place feeling disappointed, “This is it? A rundown community center?”

“Don't pout. It's what inside you have to see.” Sunset told Spike, before going inside.

As they walked the empty halls and rooms, they walked into the gymnasium to see tarp covering several objects.

“So what is this place exactly?” Spike asked, while walking around.

“My studio.” Sunset smirked.

“Studio? For what?” Spike wondered.

“This.” Sunset pulled the tarp off to reveal several pieces of artwork painted on huge pieces of drywall.

Spike looked at the paintings in awe, before noticing a familiar rainbow like pattern he's seen before on other street artwork in the city. Spike with a shocked expression looked back and forth between the art and Sunset Shimmer before asking.

“You're Flanksy?!”

“Guilty.” Sunset giggled.

“This is just amazing,” Spike said, as he looked at several of Sunset's works, “You really did all these?”

“Uh-huh.”

“Wow. You really have special talent.”

“Thanks.” she smiled.

“But I didn't know you could paint.” Spike said.

“That's ok, the other girls didn't know either until I let them in on it.” she confessed.

“They know about this too?”

“Yeah. They swore to secrecy. And I feel it was time you knew about my hobby outside spending time in Eden.” she winked at him.

Spike blushed, “Thank you. So how did you find this place?”

“Principal Celestia picked it out for me.”

“She did?”

“Yes. When she heard of my creativity she felt I should have my own space and privacy, and the tower wasn't exactly the best place for me. So she found this old place and told me to do art here. The place has been abandoned for years, no one else even comes here anymore because it's located in a dead part of the city.”

“Clever.” Spike admitted.

“Come here, Spike. I wanna show you one of my more special ones.” Sunset said, as she went behind a bleacher and slid out another piece of art covered in a sheet.

She removed the sheet to reveal a life size painting of her and the girls in their Eden forms. Spike was lost for words at the painting. Seeing how lifelike and detailed each of the girls were portrayed in the painting.

“Wow. You really captured yourself and the girls so well.”

“Thanks. Took me a few months to get it all right.”

“I can believe it.” Spike said.

“But I also wanted you to see this one before I show the rest of the girls.” Sunset said, as she pulled out another piece of art with a sheet over it.

“What's that one?” Spike asked curiously.

“Something I've been working on since you joined the team.” Sunset answered, as she removed the sheet to reveal it was a painting of life sized painting of Spike's avatar Shenron who like the girls in their painting looked incredibly detailed right down to the last brush stroke.

“Sunset.” Spike gasped in shock.

“What do you think?” she asked.

“I-I-I love it!” Spike smiled brightly, as he hugged the girl.

“I thought you might.” Sunset giggled, as Spike hugged her close.

“You've really captured the real me.” Spike said, as he inspected his painting.

“I try.”

“Sunset, I don't know what to say. I mean, I never asked for you to do this.” Spike said.

“You didn't have too,” Sunset replied, “I was needing a new source of inspiration. And when you joined the team you were there. Plus this way you won't really feel left out.”

Spike smiled, and hugged the girls, “Thanks for doing this, Sunset. And for trusting me with your identity.”

“You're welcome. So you wanna see more of my works?” she offered.

“Delighted.” Spike answered.

So Sunset began showing Spike more of her artworks she kept stored in the old building, each piece of art looking just as impressively detailed as the last one.

“Sunset, I'm surprised you haven't contributed any of these to any art gallery's yet.” Spike said, while looking at a painting of rainbow lightning bolts surrounding a single musical note.

“Let's just say I'm biding my time, until I feel ready enough. After all, you know gallery's always attract those who waste no time tearing down the confidence of those who believe they have what it takes to make it in the art industry.”

“No denying that. But still based off all these I believe you have what it takes.” Spike encouraged her.

“I'm glad. The girls tell me the same thing.”

“And they're as right as I am.” Spike assured.

Sunset nodded, “For now I'll be sticking with doing street art for the time being, and doing some self paintings for myself or for all of you depending on what inspiration falls into my hands.”

“How did you get into painting anyway?” Spike wondered, as the two sat down on some spare folding chairs.

Sunset looked at Spike curiously before looking up at the ceiling sighing in nostalgia, “Well, this was many years back before I even met the girls. I was just a junior high student and there was one question I was constantly being asked by my peers and teachers, 'what did I wanna do with my life'.”

“Yeah, people do ask that to others a lot.” Spike confirmed.

Sunset continued, “I didn't know what I wanted to be or what I was as into at the time. Until my mom took me and Sunburst to an art museum. Sunburst didn't really care too much for the art, but me? After looking at a few paintings I started getting curious about them and the artists who made them. To some they were just pictures, but I learned there was more to them. Every painting had a deeper meaning behind them. Since that day I started learning all I can about art, even the greatest artists that ever existed. Da Vinci, Michelangelo, Picaso, Monet, Van Goh, and so many more. Then when my mom bought me my first art set I started to learn how to paint. I went through so many tries and failures I was almost willing to give up. But I knew the great artists from before were no different than me when they started out. If they could do it, why not me? So I picked myself up and kept on trying, soon enough I got better and better. And as you can see how far I've come.”

Spike looked back at all of Sunset's paintings, “Yeah. You really have. So why take up graffiti art under an alias?”

“As much as I like doing my paintings here, I wanted to get out and express my creativity another way. And what better way that graffiti art? As for the alias, well as I said I'm not ready for the whole world to know me just yet. But one day I will.” she promised.

Spike nodded, “I'm really glad you shared this with me, Sunset. Truth is I myself am lost at what I want to be. I've spent so much time in Eden wanting to be the best I haven't exactly thought about what I wanted in the real world.”

Sunset put a hand on Spike's shoulder giving him a comforting smile, “Don't worry, eventually it'll come to you. I know it.” she assured him.

"Thanks."

Sunset walked over and pulled out a container containing several fresh cans of spray paint, "So feel like doing a little free style?" she offered.

Spike looked at the spray cans and at Sunset before answering, "Sure."

And so Sunset pulled out two big blank drywall's for both she and Spike to paint on. Upon putting masks over their faces they started getting right to work using color after color. Even though Spike knew he wouldn't do half as good a job on whatever he tried spray painting compared to Sunset, he wanted to at least make sure he put some decent effort into it.

When they finished, Spike showed Sunset he used a combination of purple, light green, and black to spell out his own name in a retro look. Sunset herself had created a purple colored dragons head surrounded by flames colored purple, yellow, red, blue, orange, purple, and pink.

"Amazing work, Sunset." Spike commended her.

"Thanks. And not bad for your first attempt at graffiti." Sunset admitted.

"Thank you. Maybe you could teach me some time?" he asked.

"You know, I think I may take you up on that." Sunset answered.

Spike looked deeply into Sunset's eyes, as she did the same to him. As they kept on gazing they started inching closer to each other, until they kissed. As their tongues felt around inside each other, they held onto each other to stay close. When they parted, determination grew on Sunset's face, as she took Spike's hand.

“Come on.”

“Where we going?” Spike asked.

“I know a better room for this.” Sunset answered, as she dragged Spike along.

Later on inside a room with a notice on the door reading 'Manager's Office', inside were the sounds of both Spike and Sunset moaning all hot and heavy. As it turned out both Spike and Sunset were on top of a empty desk all natural with both of them holding each other close with Sunset begging for more.

The two laid down on the desk still holding onto each other, “Sunset, you were amazing.” Spike told her.

“Thanks. You were awesome yourself.” Sunset replied.

“I think we might've found another use for this place. At least for this room.” Spike said, as he fondled Sunset's boobs making her giggle.

“Yeah. I may have to bring you here more often than just showing you my artwork.” Sunset answered, as she stroked his cheek.

Spike smiled before surveying around the office, “Can you imagine if this was the Principal's office or some other teacher's office at school?”

Sunset gasped, “That would make quite a scandalous scenario.”

“I know. Two students having sex in the principal's office at their own school. The idea of it is daring and risky.” Spike smirked.

“If we really did that, and Principal Celestia caught us, ooh we'd be in deep shit.” Sunset chuckled.

“Or even worse, what if we tried hiding under the desk, as she'd come in? Here we'd be all curled up and spooning each other underneath, as she sits down, but always gets interrupted before she could scoot in and end up feeling us against her legs.” Spike continued to ponder on the scenario.

“Just the idea of nearly getting caught has my heart pounding with anticipation.” Sunset gasped.

“I can feel it,” Spike confirmed, as he was feeling her breast, “Wanna try it at school?”

“What?” Sunset asked in disbelief.

“Kidding!” Spike laughed, “I mean, I know we all like to take risky chances in Eden. But out here, a risky chance like that is just suicide.”

Sunset chuckled along, “Right. Well, for now let's just think of this office as our little Fun Time Room.” she whispered sultry into Spike's ear before kissing him, and he kissed her back.

Paying Respects

At the penthouse one afternoon, Spike had left his room and made his way down the stairs where he saw Applejack kicking back on the sofa. Spike gathered up his courage and walked over to her, “Hey, A.J?”

“What's up, Spike?” Applejack asked looking up at him.

“Are you doing anything right now?”

“None specific. Did ya need something?”

“Could you come with me for a bit?” Spike requested, “There's something I wanna show you.”

Applejack blushed at Spike's choice of words wondering if he had something planned for them, “Uh, sure.”

“Great. Come on.” Spike said, as Applejack got up and followed him.

They went outside the penthouse and got in the limousine. As they took their seats, Applejack noticed a bouquet of flowers on the seat.

“Flowers?” Applejack asked.

“For where we're going,” Spike answered, before speaking to the driver, “You got the directions, Silver?”

The limousine driver Silver Hoof, answered, “Yes, sir.”

“Then let's go.” Spike said, as Silver drove off.

“Where are we goin', Spike?” Applejack asked.

“You'll know soon enough.” Spike answered, while Applejack wasn't fond of Spike being vague decided to just wait and see.

They drove past the city, as Spike was looking out the window feeling lost in his thoughts. Applejack looked to him feeling concerned, until she laid a hand on his shoulder.

“You ok, Sugarcube?”

“Yeah. I'm fine.”

“So what's got ya lookin' so melancholy?”

“It's where we're going too, Applejack.” Spike answered with a sigh.

“And what is it?”

“We're here.” Silver spoke to the two.

Applejack looked seeing them pull right into a cemetery, “A cemetery?” she asked the boy.

Spike nodded, “There's someone I want you to meet.”

Applejack started putting the pieces together from Spike's mood, the flowers, and the cemetery, and it dawned on her why they were there. As the limo parked, Spike took the flowers and got out with Applejack following him.

The two walked around with Spike knowing precisely where he was going. As they passed the various headstones and burial plots, they couldn't help but feel bad for these individuals. Some of them read they lived for quite a long time, but some read they died so young.

As Spike stopped close to a tree he looked over at the headstone close to it. Applejack looked seeing two names imprinted on it, both having the last name Ddraig, and saw their deaths were eleven years ago.

“Applejack, meet my parents. Geki and Elsa Ddraig.” Spike introduced her.

“Oh, Spike.” Applejack gasped in sorrow.

“The reason I brought you here is because out of everyone you understand me better in this department.” Spike explained. Applejack nodded, as she wiped a tear from her eye.

Spike placed the flowers down at the headstone and sat before it, “Hi, mom, Hi, dad. I know it's been awhile since I visited. I've been very busy as of late. A lot's changed for me in the last year. I brought a friend with me I'd like you to meet. This is Applejack.”

Applejack sat down next to Spike and spoke to the headstone, “Nice to meetcha, Mr. and Mrs. Ddraig. Spike's told me so much about the two of ya.”

Spike continued, “Applejack knows exactly what I've gone through since the day you two passed away.”

Applejack nodded, “I lost my parents too when I was little. They gave their lives to protect me, my sibs, and my granny. I've been proud to be their daughter and been helping with raising my family since then. When Spike told me what happened to ya I could already feel a connection between us. And I'm proud to say Spike's such a good friend. Even more than that.” she took Spike's hand into hers.

Spike smiled, and spoke more to his parents headstone, “A year ago I was offered a place at Principal Celestia's academy in Canterlot City. I took the chance thinking it'd be an opportunity. And boy it was more opportunity than I imagined it would be.”

“Spike, me, and some friends of mine live together not just as fellow classmates, but teammates as well.” the cowgirl explained.

“The game Eden has something going on behind the curtain,” Spike added, “Turns out the owner and creator of it is behind held captive by a jealous corporate clown, who is masquerading as him in the game. He has control of the final fortress and is determined to keep it for himself. Principal Celestia who is an old student of Micro Software gathered Applejack and her friends to work together to help take back control. When she learned about me and my skills she sent me the invite to join. So I'm both part of a team in Eden and at a fine school. I'd like to think I'm making you proud.”

“Of course they'd be proud,” Applejack confirmed, “You may still be aiming to be the best fighter in Eden, but you're still thinking about your education like we all are.”

“I know,” Spike nodded before turning back to the headstone, “Anyway I wanted you both to know I'm doing fine. Uncle Torch, Ember, and Smolder are doing good too. Even if I'm not living with them anymore I still talk to them and think about them. Though Uncle Torch won't admit it out loud, he still thinks about you guys too. Well, I better get going. I'll come back to see you again real soon. I'll bring the rest of the girls as well. I love you guys.” he patted the headstone.

Applejack spoke as well, “It was nice meetin' ya Mr. and Mrs. Ddraig, and don't you worry none. Me and my friends will take good care of your son. We have been the last year.” she hugged Spike from behind, and the two chuckled. So they headed back to the limo and were driven back home.

That night, Spike walked towards Applejack's room, before knocking on the door, “A.J, it's me.”

“Come in.” Applejack answered.

Spike opened the door and went inside before closing the door and locking it. He saw Applejack sitting on her bed in her sleepwear. The cowgirl smiled at Spike before patting the spot next to her. Spike sat down next to A.J, and spoke.

“Thanks again for coming with me to see my parents, Applejack.”

“Thank you for inviting me. Of course you could've told me where we were goin'. I almost thought you were taking me out. Not that I would've minded it.” Applejack blushed.

“Yeah. Sorry if I led you on.” Spike answered sheepishly.

“But I'm glad ya took me to see your folks. Maybe one day I can take ya to see mine.” she offered.

The two smiled, as Spike laid his hand atop hers, “Come on, Spike. What you say we have a little fun to take our minds off things?”

“Applejack, you read my mind.” Spike smirked.

Applejack got up and started undoing her footsie pajamas before slipping them off revealing she had gone commando underneath them. Spike's eyes looked her up and down seeing even outside of Eden, Applejack had a strong hot build.

Applejack smiled and looked away with a faint blush, “Don't stare so much.”

“Shy isn't your thing, Applejack.” Spike said, as he pulled her closer.

Applejack looked at Spike, as his smiling face made her feel all warm and happy. Applejack then reached for the bottom of Spike's shirt, and lifted it off him leaving him topless. Applejack laid her hand on Spike's chest rubbing it, as Spike could feel an erection forming. When the cowgirl saw a tent pitching in his sleep shorts, she reached downward and pulled his shorts and boxers down leaving him bare like her.

The two looked at each other and embraced with Applejack pressing her rack deep into Spike's chest. The two moved closer and kissed. As their tongues wrestled in each others mouths, they ended up dropping onto Applejack's bed, with said girl being on top of Spike.

When they broke for air, Spike spoke, “Ride me like I'm yours, A.J.”

Applejack smirked, “I plan on, sugarcube.” And so she did. It went on for awhile until both of them wore each other out.

Both of them laid back, as Applejack removed herself from Spike. The two laid close with Applejack holding Spike close to her boobs.

“Ya done good, Spike. Ya done really good.” Applejack said soothingly.

“Thanks, A.J. You were awesome yourself.” Spike answered with a yawn.

“It's been a long day, Spike. Let's get a little shut eye, huh?”

“Sounds good to me.” Spike said, as he started to fall asleep with Applejack holding his head to her bosom for comfort.

Applejack smiled, as she looked down at Spike's sleeping face, and kissed his forehead, “Sweet dreams, Spike.” and with that the cowgirl fell asleep with her favorite guy.

At the Shelter

One afternoon at Canterlot City's animal shelter, inside the building both Fluttershy and Spike were busy feeding the animals.

Spike went over to one of the pens containing a few puppies, before setting a big bowl of dog food down for them, “Here you go, guys. Come and get it,” the puppies scampered over and began eating from the bowl. When some of the pups tried nudging each other out of the way, Spike calmed them, “Hey-hey, no need to get greedy. There's plenty for all of you.” the pups calmed down and started to eat together.

Not too far from him Fluttershy was putting a bowl of cat food down in a pen filled with kittens. As the kittens all gathered at the bowl and started eating, Fluttershy couldn't help but giggle at how cute they were, “Ok, little ones, you eat up and then take a nap.”

Soon all the animals in the shelter were enjoying their food, as Spike and Fluttershy watched, “That should be enough to fill their tummies.” Fluttershy smiled.

When they heard the bell ring in the front, a voice called out, “Pizza!”

Spike smirked, “Speaking of filling tummies.” Fluttershy smiled, as they went to get their food.

The two were in the shelter's employee lounge, enjoying their pizza, and enjoying each others company.

“Thanks again for coming by to help at the shelter, Spike.” Fluttershy thanked him.

“No problem, Fluttershy. I'm just glad we didn't have too much homework to take care of today.” Spike answered, before eating a slice.

“I know. And I'm sorry most of the staff couldn't come in today.”

“I don't mind. Gives me a chance to spend more time with you.” Spike admitted, as Fluttershy blushed faintly.

“I do like spending time with you, Spike.” Fluttershy confessed, “Helps me focus on things that matter. Lately I've sorta been preoccupied.”

“Let me guess. Grogar?” Spike asked.

“Yes.” Fluttershy confessed.

“Hey, I was feeling just the same as you. But I learned fretting about it will only make it worse. Because this is exactly what Grogar wants us to feel.”

“I just don't want him to send something after us that's too much for us to fight.” the girl said in worry.

“Well, that's exactly what he'd plan to do,” Spike replied, “Grogar knows plenty of people in the real world that could be just as dangerous in Eden. But we're tougher when we're together.”

Fluttershy feeling the bode of confidence answered, “Yes. It's how it's always been for me and the girls. Whenever we come face to face with an opponent or group that look incredibly tough we had to be tougher.”

“And I've seen what you can do in Eden,” Spike admitted, “When the going gets tough, you really take the gloves off.”

Fluttershy looked away feeling sheepish, “Oh. I'm not that tough. If anything, Rainbow's the toughest of us all. Unless you count Applejack. It's hard to tell which is tougher. Not that it matters.”

Spike nodded, “Maybe, but each of you is tough in your own ways. Twilight in magic, Rainbow in speed, A.J in strength, and you in swiftness.”

Fluttershy smiled, “Thank you, Spike. And you're tough by always watching our backs and coming to our aid when we need you the most.”

“That's what being a noble dragon warrior's all about.” Spike reminded her.

Fluttershy got up from her chair and walked over to Spike. The boy was taken aback, as the girl sat herself in his lap sideways and embraced him. Spike blushed at the feeling of Fluttershy's rack pressing up into his chest.

“Uh, Fluttershy?”

Fluttershy spoke to Spike, while resting her chin on his shoulder, “You're more than just a noble dragon warrior, Spike. You're one of the greatest friends the girls and I have ever made in Eden and in person.”

“You and the girls have been such good friends to me as well.” Spike replied happily, as he hugged her back.

Fluttershy lifted her head up to look Spike in the eyes. The two gazed deeply before leaning in closer and kissed. Spike sat with Fluttershy in his lap, holding her close as they kissed with blissful passion.

When they came up for air, Fluttershy got off Spike's lap, took him by the hand and led him over to the lounge sofa. She sat Spike down and pulled his shirt off.

“Fluttershy is it wise to do this here?” Spike asked in concern.

“Don't worry, Spike. No one's coming in today, the animals are settling down to nap, and I locked the lounge door.” Fluttershy grinned.

Spike blinked, “You really want this, huh?”

“Probably more than you.” she replied, as Spike smiled sheepishly.

Fluttershy removed her own clothes until she was in her undergarments. She went to Spike and pinned him down on the couch with her straddling him.

“My precious helpless, Spike.” Fluttershy cooed, as she gently stroked his cheek seductively.

Fluttershy leaned down and kissed her favorite boy deeply. As she put her tongue inside Spike to feel his own tongue, Spike wrapped his arms around Fluttershy pulling her closer. As their lips clashed, Fluttershy rubbed her bra covered rack against Spike's bare chest. Spike's hands trailed down before coping a feel of Fluttershy's butt playfully squeezing her cheeks making the girl moan in joy.

Later on all their clothes were laid out on the lounge room floor. Both Spike and Fluttershy were lying on the couch with Fluttershy on top of Spike with both of them panting heavily.

Spike held Fluttershy close, as he spoke to her, “Fluttershy, I had no idea you could be so horny.”

“I surprise myself there.” Fluttershy giggled.

“Still, you were amazing.”

“You were amazing yourself.” Fluttershy gave him a lidded look.

The two sat up on the sofa and noticed it was getting late, “We should probably get dressed and lock up.” Spike suggested.

“You're right. Thanks again for coming here to help, Spike. And for showing me such a good time.” she smiled at him.

“Any time.” Spike replied, as the two shared another kiss, before it was time for them to get themselves together and head back to the penthouse.

That night at the penthouse, Spike was up on the roof looking out into the city. Fluttershy was sitting at his side looking out into it as well. Fluttershy scooted closer to Spike, who spoke to her.

“I'll never get tired of this lovely view from here.”

“Yes. It's beautiful.” Fluttershy agreed, as she scooted closer to Spike, before resting her head on his shoulder.

“We should all camp out up here on the roof during a summer night.” Spike suggested.

“Oh, yes, that's a wonderful idea.”

Spike smiled at Fluttershy, before wrapping an arm around her waist pulling her closer. He reached down and pecked her forehead. Fluttershy smiled, before taking Spike by surprise and pinned him down and straddled him once again.

“Whoa, Fluttershy.” Spike chuckled.

“We still have some time before we have to turn in. So let's enjoy it.” Fluttershy leaned downward and started to make out with Spike, who wrapped his arms around her wanting to keep her close.

Bonding with the Principal and Nurse

At the academy, the last bell rung and the students piled out of the classrooms. They headed for their lockers to grab their stuff before heading out. For Spike, it was a bit of task as he navigated through the seas of students in order to get to his locker. He either had to dodge incoming students or inadvertently get shoved before reaching his destination. After Spike grabbed what he needed from his locker, he walked down the hall and met up with the girls.

“Ready to head out, Spike?” Twilight asked.

“You know it.” Spike confirmed.

Before the group could leave, Celestia's voice came on the intercom, “Will Spike Ddraig report my office immediately. Spike Ddraig to the Principal's office immediately.”

The girls looked at Spike who looked confused, though Rainbow gave him a smirk.

“What did I do?” he asked the girls.

“I'm sure it's a misunderstanding, Spike.” Sunset calmed him.

“Unless you're really holding out on us, rebel boy.” Rainbow teased.

“You leave him alone, Iris.” Rarity scolded her.

“Whatever it is, Spike, you better get over there.” Twilight suggested.

“You want us to wait for you?” Fluttershy asked.

“Sure, hopefully it won't take too long.” Spike replied, as he started walking to the principal’s office.

As Spike approached the office, he tugged at his collar and hoped that he wasn't any trouble. When he arrived at the door, Spike knocked on the door hearing Celestia's voice from inside, “Come in.”

Spike opened the door and walked inside closing the door behind him. He looked to see Celestia at her desk with Luna standing at the side of it.

“Principal Celestia, Nurse Luna.” Spike greeted the two sisters.

“Spike.” Luna greeted.

Spike turned to the principal and asked nervously, “Am in trouble or something?”

“Not at all, Spike,” Celestia replied in assurance, “My sister and I just felt this would be the perfect place where no one can disturb us.”

Spike raised a brow, “Ok, and why?”

“My sister and I would like to request something of you.” Luna continued.

“What would that be?” he asked.

Celestia spoke up, “We were wondering if you would meet me and Luna tonight in the pool area at the penthouse.”

Spike looked taken aback by the woman's request before answering her, “Meet you in the pool area tonight?”

“Yes.” Luna confirmed.

“Okay, but why the pool area?” Spike asked.

“We just wish to discuss something with you where it can be just us three,” Luna replied. "That's not going to be a problem, is it?"

"No, no way," Spike said, shaking his head, "But why is it so important that its just us three? Shouldn't the girls be aware of this, too?"

“Let's just say that my sister and I want to make sure that our trust in you isn't misplaced.” Celestia reasoned.

“Fair enough.” Spike replied as he was still curious.

“Good. We'll see you at home.” Celestia said, as Spike left the office.

Outside the school, the girls waited until they saw Spike walking over. Spike was about to greet them until Pinkie dashed over to him.

“Spike!” Pinkie cried, as she hugged him tightly with his head between her breasts, “You're not in trouble for real are you?!”

“Pinkie, I'm not in trouble!” Spike said all muffled, “Now let me go before I pass out!”

Pinkie released Spike's head allowing him to catch his breath. The pink haired girl look sheepish as she earned a few frowns from the other girls.

“So if you ain't in trouble, what'd Principal Celestia want with ya?” Applejack asked.

“Applejack,” Rarity scolded her, “Whatever Principal Celestia had to discuss with Spike must be a private matter. And we should respect the privacy of their conversation.”

“I'm with Rarity on that.” Sunset agreed.

“As long as you're not in trouble for any reason then that's a relief.” Twilight told Spike.

“I don't know, Twi,” Rainbow began as she fanned herself dramatically,“The idea of Spike being a bad boy actually gets me hot and heavy.”

“Iris!” Fluttershy chided her.

“Can we go home now?” Spike asked wanting to get out of there.

“Agreed. Come on.” Twilight said, as they got into the limo that took them back to the penthouse.

When nighttime rolled in, Spike rose from his bed and made his way towards the door. He had to wait a few hours just to make sure the girls were asleep. He opened the door slowly and looked around, making sure that no one was around. While Spike felt guilty keeping this meeting a secret from his friends, he had to remind himself that whatever the two sisters had to say to him must be important. He was still curious about why Celestia and Luna wanted to meet with him tonight and in all places, the pool area. He crept down the stairs reaching the main room before sneaking off for the pool area. In the locker room, Spike undressed and slipped into his trunks, grabbing a towel as walked out.

Spike stopped for a moment and a thought occurred to him. He began to recall how his meeting with Rainbow Dash went and blushed, his imagination getting the better of him.

“Could they actually... Nah, no way,” he denied his thought shaking his head, "Besides, I'm too young for them."

Once Spike walked into the pool area, he saw two figures whose bodies were wrapped in towels, and were standing with their backs towards him.

“Ms. Celestia? Ms. Luna?” he asked.

The two turned around to reveal that it was the two sisters.

“Good evening, Spike.” Luna greeted him.

“We're glad you came, Mr. Ddraig” Celestia said.

“Well, you did say this meeting was important,” Spike reminded them. Celestia nodded, as the teen continued, “So what did you wanna talk about?”

“Before we talk, let's get comfortable.” Luna said, as she turned the hot tub on.

Spike watched as the two ladies removed their towels which dropped to the floor. Spike looked on in awe as both Celestia and Luna were wearing two piece bikinis. Celestia's was a mix of orange and yellow while Luna's was a mix of black and blue. The teenage boy couldn't avert his eyes as they were too fixated on how their enormous boobs looked ready to pop out of their bikini tops.

'Hot damn.' Spike thought in arousal.

“Do you think they look good on us, Spike?” Celestia inquired, as she and her sister posed for him.

“Most definitely.” Spike answered without hesitation.

The two ladies smiled, as Luna spoke, “Well, come on in.” the two sat themselves into the hot tub and relaxed. Spike followed in tow and sat himself in the hot tub sitting opposite ends of them.

“Ah, this is good.” Spike relaxed with his head back and arms on the ledge.

“It sure is.” Celestia agreed.

“As much as I love a good hot shower before bed, this is the better way,” Luna added. "So warm and relaxes the tension."

Spike nodded, and spoke, “So to what do I owe this hot tub invite?”

“My sister and I were just curious about how you were doing both here and at school.” Celestia began.

“I'm doing good," Spike confirmed, "I haven't had any problems with my school work. My teachers can attest to that.”

"Well, according to Celestia, there have been no complaints about you from any of the faculty since you started attending.” Luna said.

Spike nodded, and sighed, “I still can't believe how long it's actually been since I started attending the academy.”

“We can hardly believe it ourselves,” Celestia agreed, “You've gotten along so well with the girls since you started living here.”

“I'm glad I met them,” Spike confessed, “They've been some of the best friends I've ever made in a long time.”

“You won't find a better group of friends like them.” Luna noted.

Spike smiled, as he looked at the two ladies and continued, “And I'm really glad I met the both of you as well.”

“Really?” they asked, looking curiously.

“Of course. Ms. Celestia, because of you, I learned a dark truth about Eden. And now I don't just wanna be the best there is there. I wanna help save it. You bringing me in on this team was probably the greatest honor I could've ever received.”

Celestia smiled and blushed, “It was my pleasure, Spike.”

Spike turned to the youngest sister, “And, Ms. Luna, I was glad you came back after your travels. With all the good things Ms. Celestia's said about you, I was hoping if I'd ever have a chance to meet you in person. You really showed me fun times in Eden during Halloween.”

Luna nodded, “And when my sister mentioned about recruiting you into the ranks, I was relieved we added another to help lead against Grogar's reign in Eden.”

“Bottom line, I'm glad to have the two of you in my life. Just like I'm glad to have the girls in it, too.”

“We feel the same way, Spike.” Luna added.

“And we felt this was the perfect chance for us to have some alone time.” Celestia put in.

“Yes. After all, you got to have alone time with the girls together and individually so many times.” Luna noted.

“And yet the three of us have never had any personal time together,” the elder sister pointed out, “Which is why we chose tonight.” Celestia said, as she and Luna started inching closer to Spike.

Spike couldn't help but blush, though his eyes widened at the fact that the two sisters knew about his activities with the girls. It honestly spooked him as he looked at Celestia and Luna with a questioning eye. He gulped as the two sisters were giving him lidded looks which started stirring him down below under the water.

'Oh, man. They really do look like they're looking for some fun. Wait a minute...they want to do THAT with me!?'

“Sister, why don't we make ourselves more comfortable for Spike?” Luna suggested.

“Let's.” Celestia agreed, as the two reached behind their backs and removed their bikini tops. Once removed their massive orbs of flesh were free and on full display before Spike.

Spike's eyes widened at the sight of the sisters racks before him. When he had first met Celestia and later on her sister, one of the first things he notice how big their breasts were and it took all his willpower not stare at them for long, lest he risk their ire or the ire of the girls. Spike's cheeks had turned red as he gulped, not once turning his attention away from the women's breasts.

'They're bigger than they looked when clothed.' he thought.

“Like something you see, Spike?” Celestia asked, as she crossed her arms under her boobs lifting them up for him to see.

“If I said 'yes' would I be in trouble?” Spike asked nervously.

“Not at all.” Luna replied, while letting her boobs float atop the water.

“Forgive me for not looking as excited as how I feel right now, but when did you two suddenly take such an interest in me enough to expose yourselves to me like this?” Spike asked.

The two sisters looked at each other knowing they had some explaining to do. The two nodded and they faced Spike again.

Celestia spoke first, “My sister and I were always regarded as attractive by several potential boys that could've been suitable boyfriends, but unfortunately we had our other priorities to attend to. Especially me.”

“As Micro's apprentice, I helped him in designing the game world Eden. It was very time consuming and left little to no chance at having a regular life. When the game was finished and launched, Micro told me to get out and do what I wanted, saying I deserved it after so much devotion to helping him. So I went back to college and got my degree in education. I worked my way up from teacher to principal, but I still never found a special someone I wanted to be with. They were either too boring or just wanted to something else from me, like a favor...something else.”

“I'm sorry to hear that,” Spike said, feeling sorry for Celestia. He then turned to the younger sister, “And you?”

“While Celestia was busy helping Micro design Eden, I mostly spent my time learning the ways of the computer and putting myself through nursing school. After so much time dabbling in various computer tech, I became the skilled hacker I am today. Of course because of that I turned into a recluse and really didn't find socializing all that appealing . Sure there had been numerous men who wanted to take me out, but I had no idea how to respond at the time. Eventually Celestia came to me and offered me a job as the school nurse at the academy. Originally I denied it because I was still too caught up in my computer business, but eventually she talked me into it, and because of her I got to spend more time conversing with others. Though I still hadn't truly learned to talk to men on a romantic level. But watching the students of the academy converse gave me insight on how to properly interact. Though there wasn't really anybody out there I was personally looking for.”

“Sorry to hear.” Spike replied.

“Well, that was then and this is now.” Luna said.

“So then why do you two suddenly have an interest in me of all people? Not to judge but aren't I a bit young for the two of you?”

“Age is just a number, Spike.” Luna countered.

“True,” Spike admitted, "But that still doesn't answer my question."

Celestia spoke, “When I look at you, Spike, I think about Micro and the kind of person he was.”

“And how?”

“He may have been focused on his work, but he had a good heart. He cared about people, be it those close to him or even in general. He wanted to give them something they could all enjoy. Hence why he created Eden. You also care about those close to you, be it the girls or anyone you come in contact with. And here you are risking so much in Eden to save it and who knows how many players you don't even know from one man's control. You have such a good heart, Spike. And that makes you more man than anyone I ever knew.”

“Wow, gee, that means a lot.” Spike said sheepishly, while blushing deeper.

Luna spoke up, “I've seen footage of your various performances and victories in Eden, even though it's all virtual, the way you handle yourself in a situation and always find a way out of it impresses me. And I thought I was the clever one.”

“I do have my moments.”

Celestia nodded, “Even though you're younger than us, you have the kind of aspects we looked for in a man. That's why we wanted to share this moment with you, Spike.” she swam closer to Spike, as her face inched closer to him. Spike was drawn into Celestia's eyes, as he inched closer to her. Soon both their lips met in a passionate kiss.

As Celestia slipped her tongue inside Spike, she pressed her boobs into his bare chest. Spike could feel Celestia's hard nipples rub up against him, and thought, 'Damn, Ms. Celestia's a thirsty vixen. I always though that motherly charm she had around us here was sweet, but this is even sweeter.'

The two came up for air, as Luna moved in, pulling Spike closer before kissing him. Spike kissed her back, while also feeling her breasts mash into his chest. Though Luna's boobs were a cup lower than Celestia's, they were still big and soft none the less.

The two parted, as Luna spoke, “How did it feel kissing a grown woman, Spike?”

Before Spike could answer, Celestia spoke, “Well, he obviously enjoyed it, especially considering I was the better kisser.”

Luna scowled and scoffed, “How dare you!? If any of us was the better kisser it was I!”

The sisters got into each others faces arguing about who was better, while Spike found both sides of his head getting squished between both their large busts. While he enjoyed the soft pounds of flesh brushing up against him from both sides he had to calm both ladies. He managed to reach under the water and move up behind the two ladies and groped their butts. The two gasped making them back away allowing Spike to breath.

“Glad I have your attention," Spike said, frowning, "Now listen, you two are sisters, not to mention grown, mature minded women. You shouldn't be fighting like that over me. Both of you kissed wonderfully and I couldn't possibly choose. Plus competitiveness won't get anyone anywhere. Trust me I've seen Rainbow and Applejack compete so much it just got boring watching them trying to one up each other in stuff that was meant to be fun. So please do me a favor and don't be like that.”

Celestia and Luna realized their behavior and looked at each other in guilt, “I'm sorry.” they told each other.

Spike smiled, “Glad you two could kiss and make up from that.”

“Kiss and make up, huh?” Celestia asked, as both she and Luna shared a sly smile, much to Spike's confusion.

The two sisters moved closer before wrapping their arms around each other and kissed. Spike watched the two sisters kiss and press their boobs together. The sisters moaned as their tongues touched and nipples rubbed against each others. The two came up for air and looked at Spike seeing he hadn't taken his eyes off them. The two giggled at how adorable he looked with that surprised expression on his face.

“Well, we kiss and made up like you wanted.” Luna said.

“You sure did.” Spike said, still visibly aroused by their display, "Though I never thought you would do it like that."

“We used to experiment," Celestia said, shrugging, "Now where were we?” Celestia asked

The ladies leaned over to Spike and wrapped their arms around him. Spike started kissing both of them, alternating between the two, using his tongue to explore their mouths. Between kissing as time went by, the kisses became hungrier and Spike managed to cope a feel of a breast from each sister and groped them. Meanwhile, the sisters used their hands to run through Spike's thighs, exciting him even more.

“You got a good grip, Spike.” Celestia said all flustered.

“Oh, yes. Makes my heart beat like crazy.” Luna said equally aroused.

“You two really got good tits,” Spike smirked, as he continued to grope the two. Spike enjoyed watching the two adults at his mercy, but remembered he and Rainbow were in a similar position and knew what to do next. He let go of their tits and said, “Hold up, ladies.”

“Spike?” Luna asked in surprise, at his sudden change of tone.

“Is something wrong?” Celestia asked in concern.

“No. I just felt if we're gonna go any further. Let's do this in the locker room.” he suggested.

The two looked at each other before smiling and nodded in agreement

“Ok.” Luna and Celestia said, as they got out of the hot tub and shut it off. The sisters grabbed their tops before following Spike to the locker room.

Later on inside one of the locker room shower stalls, Celestia was sitting down on the floor with Spike sitting between her legs resting his head back in between her boobs, while Luna was in front of Spike wrapping her arms around him, kissing his neck. Spike sighed at the feeling of being between these two sister made him content.

“Wow,” Spike said as he felt Luna nibble at his neck, “That was amazing.”

“Bet you never thought you'd get lucky enough with an adult woman, did you?” Celestia teased, while rubbing the sides of Spike's head with her breasts.

“Only in my dreams.”

“Well, we never thought we'd ever be part of a threesome.” Luna confessed.

“And how did it feel?” Spike asked.

“Truly a most wonderful experience,” the younger sister answered. She turned to Celestia and gave her a sly smile. "And big sister...so hungry and desperate. The way you talked when Spike had you at his mercy."

“Like you're one to talk Miss 'Don't-take-it-out-and-fertilize-me'," Celestia giggled. She then turned to Spike with a hopeful look, "Please don't let this be a one night stand between us.”

“Hey, if you two are ever in the mood for it, let me know ahead of time.” Spike replied, as they relaxed.

Unbeknownst to them, Rainbow had been in the locker room leaning against the wall with her eyes wide in shock. Her shorts were down to reveal she was wet in the crotch as well.

'Oh, man. Spike and those two? The girls are gonna wanna know about this.' she thought to herself before pulling her shorts up and quietly slipped out of the locker room.

The next morning, Spike got up and got dressed. As he was about to leave his room, he heard a pounding on the door. This startled him and went over to answer the door. When he opened, the girls stormed in and closed the door behind them. Spike, seeing each of the girls bore a different expression on their faces, all directed at him, looked intimidated. Twilight and Applejack looked peeved, Rarity had a look that screamed jealousy, Fluttershy bore of a look of hurt, Pinkie was smirking, Sunset looked shocked, and Rainbow gave Spike a sly look.

“Morning, girls. What's up?” Spike asked nervously, knowing something was up and he was at the center of it.

“We need to talk.” Twilight began firmly.

“And we think you know what about, Spike.” Applejack replied squinting his way.

Spike feeling like he was in a lion's den could tell they knew something they weren't supposed to know. He remained quiet, dreading what they were confronting him about.

Rainbow just spoke up, “We know ya had sex with Principal Celestia and Nurse Luna, Spike.”

Spike's fear grew, seeing they did know. He asked nervously, “Ho..how could you know that?”

“Last night I was coming down stairs to grab a late night drink of water, until I heard sounds coming from the direction of the pool area. I followed it, and could hear your voices coming from inside one of the showers,” Rainbow explained, before smirking, “Sounds to me like you were giving them the time of their lives.”

“Hush!” the country girl ordered her, elbowing Rainbow.

“Spike, I can't believe you would do that!” Twilight said in disbelief, "Principal Celestia...she's my mentor and you...ooh, Spike!"

“I thought you were different from all other boys, but I can see you weren't what I thought.” Applejack voiced her disappointment.

“Was I not good enough for you anymore, Spike?” Fluttershy asked in concern and sounded hurt as she whimpered, “Well, I'm sorry if you wanted something older and and more experienced.”

“Fluttershy...” Spike tried to calm her, only to be interrupted by Sunset.

“I never thought you'd go that far when it came to wanting to get with girls.”

“What she said,” Rarity agreed, before muttering to herself, “I wish he could've invited me to the hot tub at night.”

“Girls, you're making a big deal over nothing.” Rainbow told them.

“Nothing?!” Twilight asked in shock, “Spike made love to my mentor, someone that I looked up to! She was like a mother to me and Spike had sex with her and her sister and you call that nothing?!”

“Rainbow's got a point,” Pinkie spoke up, “I mean think about it, we like Spike. They obviously like Spike. We should be happy together.”

The girls continued to argue, as Spike watched helplessly. But he knew he had to straighten things out, and quickly made a loud whistle call stopping them in their tracks. With their attentions focused on Spike again, he knew he had to come clean.

“Yeah, I did it with Principal Celestia and Nurse Luna, and...,” he began, as the girls listened, “They wanted to meet with me last night in the pool area to discuss things because they knew we'd have privacy.”

“And what pray tell, did you three talk about?” Rarity asked crossing her arms under her rack.

“They talked about how much of a good friend I am to you girls and to anyone else I know. Both Celestia and Luna commended me on how good a person I am, especially with wanting to help Micro Software and Eden. And they actually were into me and made the first move.”

“Them?” Twilight asked in shock.

“Believe me I was just as surprised. They told me how much they missed out in the field of romance because of their jobs and responsibilities, especially before this team was formed. They found me to be the ideal guy they always dreamed of meeting even if they're adults and I'm a teenager. I'm not trying to solely blame them for what happened. Only to let you know they care about me the same way you girls care. I know I should've said something, but they swore me to secrecy. I never meant to hurt any of you.” he looked down in guilt.

There was a moment of silence, until Pinkie spoke up, “See, this is a reason to be happy! We love Spike and even they love Spike. So we all win!”

“But, Pinkie...” Twilight tried to argue.

“Oh, come on, Twilight stop being such a prude,” Rainbow stopped her, “Principal Celestia is free to love who she wants. She doesn't need your approval any more than Luna needs your approval. Besides this means we can have them around for a group orgy.”

“Please stop talking like that!” Twilight said trying to drown her out.

“Well, it pains me to say this, but Pinkie and Rainbow do have a point,” Rarity spoke up, “Think about it. We all fell for Spike in our own ways, and we've accepted the fact we all love him and are willing to share him. So why should Celestia and Luna having feelings for him be any different?”

“Because they're...” Twilight tried to explain, but Sunset stopped her before she could finish.

“Older? Twilight, you know there are plenty of married couples and dating couples that had a certain gap between ages. So don't act like it's uncommon. Hell, I had an aunt who ran away with a high school graduate and since then, they had three kids.”

Applejack sighed, “They do make a point, Twilight. Spike, I take back what I said about you being just like the other guys. Principal Celestia and Nurse Luna fell for you on their own, because they did see in you the way we all see you.”

Spike smiled at that, as Rarity spoke, “Yes, Spike has so much love in that heart of his any girl would want to have a piece of it.”

Fluttershy nodded, “We're sorry we thought badly about you, Spike.”

“Hey, you had every reason to be,” Spike admitted, before he saw Twilight approach him still looking peeved, “Uh, Twilight?” he asked nervously.

As Twilight got closer to Spike, he braced himself for whatever was about to happen, only to feel Twilight wrap her arms around him in a hug, “Twilight?” he asked in surprise.

Twilight sniffled, “I don't know how you do it, Spike. How you're able to get a girl to feel so enamored by you they want to do more naughty things with you?”

“I don't know either, Twilight. I'm just a nice guy.” Spike answered, as he hugged her back. The girls gathered around and hugged them both.

Some time later in the living room downstairs, Celestia was at the table enjoying some coffee. She had let herself in earlier on and was ready to give Spike and the girls their next assignment. She relaxed on the sofa and leaned back until Twilight came downstairs. She stood up and gave her prized pupil a smile, though she noted that she had a very serious expression on her face.

“Twilight, good morning,” Celestia greeted.

“Ms. Celestia, I need to have a word with you.” Twilight began.

“Well, sit down,” she instructed, as she and Twilight sat on the sofa, “So what's on your mind?”

“Spike. The girls and I know you and Nurse Luna made love to him last night.”

Celestia almost spat out her coffee, but swallowed it. She looked nervous at her pupil, and asked, “How?”

“It doesn't matter how. But I just want to know do you and Ms. Luna really love Spike? You're not just using him to make yourselves feel better about who you are? Because let me tell you something. Mentor or not, I will never forgive you if I find out that you're using my friend as a sex toy.”

“Twilight, I assure you, Luna and I have no intention of using Spike just to satisfy our urges. We understand how you must feel, but trust me. Spike has proven to be everything we ever wanted in a boyfriend. I never talked about my love life because I couldn't even call it a love life with all the break ups and one time dates I've been on. Even if Spike is younger than me and Luna, the risk is worth it. I just hope you can accept that about us and continue to think of me as your caring mentor.”

Twilight gave Celestia a look making the adult think the teen girl wasn't buying it. When Twilight got up, she gave her a warning glare and spoke, “Try not to do anything on school grounds. And if you do anything here, make sure you put up a sign outside the room you're in so none of us end up walking in on you.”

Celestia looked at Twilight who smiled at her mentor. Celestia smiled, “Thank you, Twilight.” the pair hugged, as Spike and the girls watched from the stairs feeling glad Twilight accepted her mentor and her sister's love for Spike.

When Celestia let go of the hug, however, she grabbed Twilight by the shoulders and leaned into Twilight's lips. She could feel her prized student stiffen in shock as she put more of herself in the kiss, inserting her tongue. She felt Twilight involuntarily respond with her own tongue and pulled her closer, mashing her breasts with her own.

Spike and Twilight's friends were in shock, their mouths literally on the floor. The first one to recover was Rainbow, who whistled and yelled, "Woohoo, Principal Celestia!"

Letting go of the kiss, Celestia said breathlessly as she gave the wide eyed and shocked Twilight a half lidded look, "Just in case you want to join Spike and I. I'm sure my number one student could learn a bit more about love making from me." The only reaction Twilight gave was to faint in Celestia's arms.

Alone Time

One night, inside the penthouse restroom, Applejack who had her body wrapped in a towel along with her hair sat on a stool with one of her bare legs propped up and was covered in shaving cream. Spike who was at her side wearing his undershirt and sleep shorts was gently running a lady razor down Applejack's propped up leg until it was a clean shave.

“How was that, Applejack? Good?” Spike asked hopefully. He certainly didn't wanna give the cowgirl any razor cuts on her leg.

“It was perfect, Spike. Just like ya did my other leg,” Applejack answered happily, “Thanks again for helping me out with this.”

“No problem. Though I'm surprised you asked me to do this, when you girls have a spa day tomorrow.” he replied.

“Yeah, but I want my legs to be clean shaven so Rarity won't suggest any waxing down there.” Applejack warned Spike.

Spike cringed, “Good point.”

“And ya did a fine job on them.” Applejack said, as she looked at both of her legs.

“Thanks.” Spike said, as he watched Applejack stand up and remove the towel from her head allowing her damp hair down. He started to blush once Applejack dropped the towel covering her body to show off her naked figure. Spike had a moment to appreciate Applejack's nice firm butt, and her voluptuous Amazonian breasts, before she slipped her orange panties on, and slipped her bra on before turning back and spoke to the boy.

“Little help.”

“Right.” Spike said, as he sent behind Applejack and helped her with her bra.

Once she had her undergarments on, Spike handed A.J her blue footsie pajamas. Applejack slipped them on, “Now that's cozy.”

Spike nodded, “Well, I'm turning in. Goodnight, A.J.”

Applejack smiled and leaned over to kiss Spike, “Goodnight, my sweet sugarcube.” Applejack left the bathroom.

Spike watched her leave and spoke to himself, “Shaving Applejack's legs. And I thought giving Rainbow leg massages was something, but this tops that. And tomorrow's gonna be so awesome. It's so rare I get the penthouse all to myself.” he left the bathroom himself and went to his room to sleep the night away.

The next day in the living room, Spike was sitting on the sofa relaxing, until the girls came down looking ready to go out.

“Well, Spike. We're heading out.” Twilight told him.

“Ok.”

“Are you sure you won't reconsider joining us, darling?” Rarity asked.

“Yeah. I'm pretty sure.” Spike replied.

“Are you sure you'll be ok by yourself?” Sunset asked.

“Yes, with Principal Celestia and Nurse Luna out it'll be just you.” Fluttershy noted.

“Relax, I'll be fine.” Spike assured the girls.

“Well, ok. We'll see you later.” Twilight said, before giving Spike a kiss.

“Later, Twilight.” Spike replied.

Rarity walked to Spike and kissed him, “Next time you see us, darling, we'll be fresh and new.”

Spike smiled lecherously, “Looking forward to that.”

Pinkie smiled and kissed Spike, “Have fun, Spike.”

“Will do, Pinkie.”

“Try not to miss us too much while we're gone.” Rainbow said, before kissing Spike.

“I'll survive.” Spike joked.

“Take care, Spike.” Applejack said, followed by kissing Spike.

“I will.”

Fluttershy smiled, before giving Spike a kiss, “You be good, Spike.”

“Don't worry, Fluttershy. I'll be really good.” Spike spoke seductively making the girl giggle.

Finally Sunset was the last to give a kiss to Spike, “Try to entertain yourself while we're gone.”

“Not to worry on that, Sunset.”

And so the girls left the penthouse, as Spike watched them through the window. When he saw the limo drive off with them Spike knew he was finally alone.

“Yes. I'm finally by myself.” Spike smirked, as he looked around the penthouse.

Soon enough, Spike turned on stereo system via remote and started to play Bob Seager's Old Time Rock n' Roll. Spike himself slid into the entry way of the living room wearing his shirt, boxer shorts, and socks while lip singing the song and dancing around.

Spike was enjoying himself until he heard the doorbell ring. He grabbed the remote to lower the volume before putting his pants on. He answered the door to see a Pizza Hut delivery boy carrying a pizza and breadsticks.

The delivery boy hearing the music in the background spoke to Spike, “Alone time?”

Spike nodded in confirmation, “Alone time.”

“Enjoy.” the delivery boy said handing Spike his take out.

“Oh, I will.” Spike assured him.

Soon Spike was plopped on the sofa while enjoying his breadsticks and pizza, along with already have three empty Pepsi cans on the coffee table. As he enjoyed his lunch he was watching Star Wars Empire Strike's Back on the wide screen TV.

“Oh, yeah! Bring those Walkers down, boys!” Spike cheered, as he watched the battle on Hoth. He sighed, and relaxed before eating another slice, “Now this is living. While I enjoy the company of the girls, it feels good to get some alone time. I could never get it with Ember and Smolder constantly invading my privacy. Maybe after the movie I'll check out Eden and see what's going on.” he took a sip of his current Pepsi, as he continued to enjoy the movie.

Later on after his movie and lunch, Spike was walking around Eden's Grand Central Terminal as Shenron. As he looked around the various world portals to other spots in Eden, he thought to himself.

'Even if there's a chance of me running into Ravagers I'm not gonna be intimidated by them.' he looked around before stopping at a portal leading to a serene forest sector, “Hmm. Maybe I could use a little stroll through nature.” he was about to go through the portal, until...

“Hold it right there!”

Spike stopped and looked to the side seeing avatars were stepping aside in fright, as four avatars were walking his way. The four avatars were all enemies from the Power Rangers franchise. There was Sledge, Snide, Goldar, and Darkonda.

“Oh, boy.” Spike said to himself.

The four stopped, as Sledge spoke to the Dragon Warrior, “So, you're the famous Shenron.”

“I might be.” he admitted.

Goldar looked around, “Where are the Rainbooms?”

“Busy.” Spike replied plainly.

“Then taking you down should be no problem.” Snide declared.

Spike sighed, “Look, guys. I'm not looking for fighting today.”

“Well, that's a shame, because we are.” Darkonda said with a snicker.

“And we were promised a great reward to defeat you.” Sledge added.

“Really? I can only imagine from whom.” Spike replied in sarcasm.

Sledge aimed his blaster at the dragon avatar, “Give yourself up now, and maybe we'll go easy on you.”

Spike sighed, “I guess I don't have a choice, do I?” the four villains grunted at him, “Well, then I guess there's only one thing to do... Adios!” he jumped through the world portal.

“After him!” Sledge ordered, as the four followed him through the portal.

Spike arrived in the forest sector, “Terrific, now Grogar's starting to bribe other players into going after me and the girls.” he told himself.

A laser shot almost hit Spike who spun around to see Sledge and the other three, “Found ya!” Sledge laughed.

Spike sighed, “I didn't wanna do any fighting today, but when do I ever get what I want?” he summoned a Dimension X blaster from his arsenal and started firing back at his opponents.

“Take him!” Sledge ordered the other three who drew their swords and charged into battle.

Spike seeing the three charge at him started shooting at them. While Snide and Goldar took a few hits it didn't take them out completely, Darkonda reached Spike and started swiping at him with his sword. Spike dodged the sword strike, before kicking Darkonda back. Snide growled, as he jumped in and started swinging his own sword at Spike who dodged, until Goldar came up behind him and restrained him.

“Let me go!” Spike stomped on Goldar's foot.

“Ow!” Goldar groaned, as he ended up losing his hold of Spike who elbowed him in the stomach.

Snide tried to slash at Spike who rolled to the side, resulting in Snide almost slashing at Goldar, but stopped before his sword could reach him.

“Not me, you idiot!” Goldar growled.

Spike once again opened fire against his enemies, only for Darkonda to deflect the shots with his blade, and Sledge opened fire trying to hit Spike in the leg. Fortunately he missed, but Spike ended up flying backwards and landed on the ground.

“Now we've got him!” Snide said, as the four surrounded Spike.

Spike fearing this was the end of him, until the four villains were almost shot at. They looked and saw approaching was the members of PostCrush K-Lo and Su-Z armed with their own blasters.

“Sorry to interrupt, boys. But we're gonna have to ask ya to leave the dragon alone.” K-Lo began.

“What's up, Shenron?” Su-Z asked.

“Saved by PostCrush? Well, this is turning out to be some day.” Spike admitted.

“Aren't you two a long way from the Ink and Paint Club?” Sledge asked.

“Yeah, why don't you stick to what you're good at.” Goldar laughed.

The two scowled, as K-Lo spoke, “We may be rockers here, but that doesn't mean we don't know how to defend ourselves.”

They both stood by Spike's side, as Su-Z helped him up, “You ok?” she asked.

“I am now. Just wasn't expecting to be saved by you two of all people.” Spike confessed.

“Well, it's a good thing we showed up when we did.” K-Lo said, as they stared the monsters down, before the two rock star girls summoned swords.

“Let's go!” Spike ordered, as they attacked the four villains.

Spike flew around shooting at Sledge, while the two girls clashed their swords again Snide, Goldar, and Darkonda's. Spike kept blasting until his Dimension X blaster ran out of charge so he stored it back in his stock to recharge. He landed on the ground and started attacking Sledge head on, before disarming him of his own blaster. The bounty hunter/scrap collector threw a punch at Spike who ducked before grabbing his arm and threw him over his shoulder.

Sledge swept a kick under Spike making him drop to the ground as well. As Sledge got up and tried to stomp Spike, the dragon rolled away from Sledge's foot before getting back up and gained distance.

'I got to take Sledge out and help PostCrush,' Spike thought as he looked over at the two girls holding their own against Darkonda, Goldar, and Snide, but knew they were outnumbered, 'Wait, I know!'

Spike got up and fought Sledge some more, before the dragon shoved Sledge back. He quickly dug through his stock and pulled out a bomb-omb that was already lit.

“Hey, Sledge, catch!” he threw the bomb at Sledge who caught it.

When Sledge looked at what he caught he was horrified, “It's a bomb-omb! No!” the bomb exploded taking Sledge out.

The explosion caught the attention of the other monsters who saw what happened, “He took out Sledge!” Darkonda gasped.

“And you guys are next!” Su-Z called, as she and K-Lo started fighting back against the three harder.

Spike flew up behind them and tackled Goldar away leaving PostCrush to face Snide and Darkonda. Su-Z fought Snide, as K-Lo went after Darkonda. As Darkonda and K-Lo fought, the girl was dodging and blocking the monsters sword attacks, until she caught an opening, and quickly stabbed Darkonda making him explode.

“That'll teach him.” she told herself.

Spike was dodging sword attacks from Goldar, before reaching into his own stock and pulled out the Fist of Tebigong. After arming himself with it, he fought Goldar head on, before knocking his sword out of his hand.

“Fist of Tebigong!” he sucker punched Goldar destroying him, “Another one down.”

As Su-Z was fending off against Snide, the blue monster once finding an opening kicked her to the ground.

“Your friends may have defeated my partners, but I will not be going down so easily.” Snide aimed his sword down at Su-Z, until both Spike and K-Lo swooped in and kicked Snide back.

Snide got up and saw the three staring him down, “It's over for you!” K-Lo declared, as she and Su-Z outfitted one of their hands with an Iron Man repulsor gauntlet and blasted Snide together with Spike using his Dragon Talisman along side them. Snide himself screamed as the power of all three overwhelmed him, and he fell back and exploded with his sword flying out of his hand.

Spike smirked, “So long, Snide.”

The three powered down and caught their breath, “And I thought we were popular when it came to others wanting to get to us.” K-Lo told Spike on behalf of herself and Su-Z.

“This isn't my kind of popularity.” Spike retorted.

“Well, there's no such thing as bad publicity.” Su-Z joked, and they laughed.

“But really, what were you two doing out here?” Spike wondered.

“We may love to perform at the Ink and Paint Club, and even New Donk City's club, but even we have to get away from the music from time to time and enjoy the more serene places here in Eden.” K-Lo explained.

“True, though why help me?” Spike wondered.

“We couldn't resist helping a loyal fan.” Su-Z replied.

“And it was nice of us to team up, wasn't it?” K-Lo asked.

Spike shrugged, “Good point.”

“Now then, let's collect some loot.” K-Lo suggested, as they went to retrieve what the four enemies left behind upon being destroyed.

After collecting whatever money the monsters left, Spike took Sledge's blaster, while K-Lo took Darkonda's sword, and Su-Z took Goldar's. The two girls approached, Spike as Su-Z held Snide's sword out to him.

“Here, Shenron, for you.” Su-Z offered.

“Really?” Spike asked looking at the sword and the two.

“A token of our friendship.” K-Lo explained.

“Thanks.” Spike took the sword and added it to his arsenal.

“And here's a little something more from us.” Su-Z materialized a pass card and gave it to him.

Spike looked seeing the pass was a VIP card at the Ink and Paint Club, “This is...” Spike gasped, as he looked at Post Crush who smiled.

“In case you and the Rainbooms ever wanna join us backstage.” K-Lo offered.

Spike smiled, “Thank you.”

“No problem.” Su-Z replied.

“Well, I better get going. It was nice fighting along side you two.” Spike said.

“Same.” the girls replied, as Spike exited Eden.

Later that day, Spike was cleaning up the living room from the mess he made earlier. As he finished, the girls walked in.

“We're back and fresh as daisies!” Rarity announced.

“Welcome home, girls. Have fun?” Spike asked.

“It was enjoyable.” Twilight answered.

“I'll say. I feel like a new me.” Applejack stretched around.

“What about you, Spike?” Fluttershy asked.

“Oh, I had a good time here by myself. I even went to Eden for a bit, but ran into a bit of trouble.” he confessed.

“Trouble?” Sunset asked, as the others looked Spike's way.

“Ravagers?” Rainbow asked.

“Not exactly.”

“Tell us!” Pinkie ordered, as they all sat down.

“It's like this.” Spike began telling them what happened to him in Eden, “And that's it.”

“Yo fought along side PostCrush?” Sunset gasped.

“Sure did. They're quite the fighters. I mean, they're not like you girls, but they can hold their own.”

Twilight spoke up, “So it looks like Grogar's already trying to bribe other players with something if they take you and any of us out of the game.”

“Dealing with Ravagers is a pain enough, but now that he's bribing regular players to do his bidding makes it worse.” Fluttershy feared.

“Grogar can't bribe everyone in Eden to come after us.” Rainbow reminded them.

“Maybe, but that doesn't mean we shouldn't tread lightly.” Applejack replied.

“That's right,” Twilight confirmed, “Once again Grogar's scared we're becoming too powerful so he's doing all he can to sabotage us from taking the fortress.”

Spike remembering not to be intimidated because of him spoke up, “Yeah. He thought he could intimidate us by sending his lap dogs after us, but the truth is he's the one that's scared.”

“Took the words out of my mouth.” Rainbow nodded proudly.

“And if we go down, we'll go down fighting, together!” Pinkie declared, as Spike and the rest of the girls nodded in agreement.

The Spring Fling

At the school's gymnasium one afternoon, Spike, the girls, and several of their classmates were busy decorating the place. Fluttershy and Rarity were putting tablecloths over the tables set up for snacks to be placed on, Applejack and Rainbow were carrying crates of drinks, Pinkie and Twilight were blowing up balloons, and Spike and Sunset were hanging a banner reading 'Spring Fling'.

“How does it look down there?” Spike called below to the girls.

The girls looked up, as Twilight answered, “Looks good, you two!”

Spike and Sunset came down from the ladders, as Sunset spoke while looking around seeing the rest of their classmates doing their own part in decorating the gym, “Everything's coming together.”

“Oh, I know,” Rarity agreed, “Everything looks so fabulous.”

“This is gonna be the best Spring Fling Dance ever!” Pinkie cheered.

“Especially since it's going to be my first one.” Spike added.

“I just can't understand why you never went to a dance before.” Rarity wondered.

“Yeah, you proved to us time and time again you're a natural dancer.” Rainbow recalled the various parties they had at the tower.

“I know it's just back at my old school dances were mostly for couples and groups. I didn't have anybody to actually go with be it a date or even as a group, so I just skipped it all together.” he explained with a hint of regret.

“Well, that's changing this time.” Rarity promised him.

“Because we're your dates.” Pinkie reminded him.

Spike smiled, “I appreciate it, girls. I was previously worried you were all going to end up fighting each other to be my date.”

“Do you take us for barbarians?” Rarity asked rhetorically.

“After all we've been through we're not gonna throw our friendship away for some competition to date you.” Applejack added.

“I know,” Spike smiled, before thinking to himself, 'Though would've been nice to have seen what sort of competition they would've had.'

Soon Celestia and Luna walked in and looked the place over, “Well done, everyone,” Celestia addressed the students, “The gymnasium looks good for the dance tonight. This dance is to signal the start of Spring Break, so try not to have all your fun here. It's a long break.” the students chuckled to themselves.

“Now then, everyone hurry and get on home so you can get ready for tonight.” Luna instructed.

All the students started piling out of the gym, while Spike and the girls were the last to leave while Celestia and Luna stayed behind. When their limo driver brought them back to the tower, the girls and Spike entered.

Rarity turned to her gal pals, “Ok, girls. We need to get ready, and we need to look fabulous!” the girls nodded, as Spike spoke.

“Alright, you girls do what you need. As for me, I'll get ready myself.”

“So let's meet down here in an hour, ok?” Applejack asked, as the group agreed before going off.

Soon Spike was washing up in the shower making sure to get every nook and cranny. He thought to himself about the dance, 'I can't believe I'm going to my first actual school dance. Shame I didn't make it in time to attend the school's Fall Formal last year, but hey what can ya do?' He lathered some body wash in his hands and started lathering it all over his body.

'I wanna make sure it's a good first dance, especially since the girls are going to be my dates. But overall, I wanna make sure I'm gonna have fun.' he smiled, while imagining the fun times he and the girls will have at the dance.

Meanwhile the girls were in the tower's dressing room getting ready. Each of them was slipping into an outfit that matched their personality's (Fall Formal Attire while Sunset's dress is a mix of red and yellow).

Rarity was looking at her reflection in a mirror, while adding a little make up, “Hello me,” she told herself before making a kissy face, and a cute wink, before fixing her hair, “Yes! Now my visage matches my fabulous Spring Fling attire.”

“Only thing missing is your fake eyelashes.” Rainbow joked while slipping into her footwear, and laughed.

Rarity did a double take shooting a glare at Rainbow's way, “Rainbow, we're never to bring that up in public!”

“Oh, I'm so excited, girls!” Pinkie cheered, as she danced around, “Our first dance with Spike.”

“Second if you count Eden.” Sunset reminded her.

“Yeah, until it was ruined by the Ravagers.” Twilight recalled.

“Well, there ain't gonna be no Ravagers at school.” Applejack noted.

“That's a relief.” Fluttershy sighed in relief.

“It also wasn't easy to dodge and turn down every other guy in school who asked us to the dance since it was announced.” Rainbow said.

“Yeah, you wouldn't believe how many guys kept trying to ask me. One even tried to serenade me when I was out getting groceries,” Applejack recalled, “Stood right outside the market singing like an idiot. Even the other people were begging him to stop.” the girls laughed.

“That's exactly the kind of attention I put up with at school all the time,” Rarity reminded her, “And at times like these the jocks and so many other smooth talkers are twice as relentless with wanting to ask me out.”

“Same with me,” Fluttershy confessed, “Sometimes I had to hide in my locker until the hallway was clear.”

“I couldn't even hide in the library from so many guys trying to ask me.” Twilight shuddered.

“That's because everyone knows that's your first place to go.” Sunset teased making Twilight pout.

“Well, Spike wasn't doing any better,” Pinkie remembered, “He was also asked out by many girls at school, but he turned them all down for us.” the girls smiled feeling glad he did.

“It's amazing how far our relationship with Spike has gone, isn't it?” Rarity asked dreamily.

“Yeah.” the girls answered as dreamily as Rarity was.

“And tonight is sure to be a magical one with him.” Sunset believed.

“Uh-huh.” the girls nodded together, while continuing to get themselves ready.

Back with Spike, the boy was dressed in a bathrobe and entered his room. He then spotted a while box on his bed with a note atop it. Spike took the note and read it, “For you to wear, darling. Love Rarity.” Spike opened the box and smiled at the contents.

Downstairs, the girls were sitting around waiting for their date to come down, “Jeez, and people say girls take too long to get dressed.” Rainbow groaned.

“Don't rush, Spike, Rainbow.” Twilight told her.

“Besides, it'll be worth it.” Rarity added.

The group heard the sound of a door opening and closing from upstairs. They saw Spike come down wearing a black tux with a purple dress shirt and black necktie. He had combed his hair neatly to look more presentable for his dates. The girls eyes lit up in joy as they gathered around Spike.

“Whew, not bad there, Spike.” Applejack commended him.

“You clean up good.” Twilight smiled.

“Thanks, and I appreciate the suit, Rarity.” Spike said gratefully.

“Of course, Spike. And you pull it off well.” Rarity said with bedroom eyes.

“Yes, you look so handsome.” Fluttershy hugged him.

“Thanks. You girls look amazing yourselves.” Spike marveled at each of them.

The girls blushed, until Applejack spoke, “Come on, ya'll. Let's get goin'.” And so the girls, Spike, and left the tower and got in the limo that drove back to the school.

Once they arrived, they exited the limo and walked into the school. They walked down the hall seeing other students were lounging in the hall checking things out on their phones or having alone time with their dates. When they opened the doors to the gymnasium, they saw all the rest of their classmates all dressed up and enjoying themselves. Some were dancing to the music, others were sitting at some tables enjoying some snacks and drinks, while others were off to the side just observing.

“Ladies, let's party!” Spike declared, as the girls cheered and followed Spike.

And soon Spike and his dates were on the dance floor dancing around to the beats. Some of the students impressed with Spike's moves gathered around to watch him break it down.

As Spike danced he could overhear some of the students gossip, “Spike is so cool.” a female student said to another.

“I know.” another student said.

He then overheard a male student speak to another, “Ddraig is so lucky to have Twilight and her friends as dates.”

Spike hearing that thought to himself, 'I ask myself that all the time.' The next song began, and Spike started feeling a rhythm.

(You're the one that I want: John Travolta & Olivia Newton-John)

Spike looked his girls up all smooth and sultry, as the girls themselves smirked feeling the same. Spike danced the girls way, as the girls playfully kept their distance wanting Spike to pursue closer. The group started dancing close as the students joined in.

Soon the girls started shooting Spike flirtatious looks and winks making him blush amorously. Rainbow danced around behind Spike dragging her hand across his shoulder to behind his neck finishing off at his other shoulder. Rarity sashayed to Spike's right side brushing her shoulder against his won giving a purring sound making Spike cheer. The group danced together again, with Spike twirling Pinkie and then Fluttershy. Twilight and Sunset started to shake their hips in Spike's direction causing his eyes to sway back and forth like their hips. Everyone continued to dance until the song ended with the girls surrounding Spike.

Later on, as some of the students continued to dance, Spike and the girls were seated at a table resting and enjoying a drink each.

“Feels good to rest my feet for awhile.” Spike relaxed.

“I hear ya, partner.” Applejack agreed.

“Even I need a moment to breathe.” Pinkie admitted.

“You sure showed everyone out there whose got the moves, Spike.” Rainbow noted.

“I could say the same for all of you.” Spike replied. The girls smiled sheepishly, as they continued to relax.

(Time After Time: Cyndi Lauper)

As the next song played, Spike feeling refreshed for another dance got up and offered his hand to Twilight, “Twilight, may I have this dance?”

Twilight blushed, before looking at the girls who looked equally excited and beckoned her to accept. Twilight smiled, and gave Spike her hand, “I'd love to, Spike.”

Spike pulled Twilight onto her feet and escorted her to the dance floor. The two held each other close as they danced. Twilight rested her head on Spike's shoulder for a bit, as he led her.

“This feels good, Spike.” Twilight said.

“I know.” he admitted.

Twilight lifted her head up and spoke, “So how're you enjoying dancing with someone in real life at an actual dance?”

“Actually, I really love it. Wonder if this is how all those teenagers in sitcoms feel in school dance plot episodes?” Spike asked, and the two chuckled.

“But in all seriousness, Twilight. I'm glad to be here with you and the girls.”

“And we're glad to have here.” Twilight replied, as the two touched foreheads.

Over by the refreshment table were Celestia and Luna who were among the other staff members acting as chaperones. When they saw Spike and Twilight dancing together, they smiled at how beautiful they looked together. Luna however started getting a tad jealous, and started to walk her way to the dance floor. Celestia knowing what her sister was planning pulled her back over.

“Luna, control yourself. We're supposed to be chaperones. And how would it look to the staff and the student body if the school nurse was dancing with a student?” Luna had no time to answer, as her sister responded, “It'd raise scandalous suspicion just like it would if I wanted to dance with Spike.”

“I know, but it's the perfect setting.” Luna pouted.

Celestia pat her sister's shoulder, “Another time, maybe.”

As the song was wrapping up, both Spike and Twilight looked each other in the eyes and smiled. When the song stopped Twilight panted, “Ooh, that felt good.”

“Let me get us a drink.” Spike offered.

“Thank you.” Twilight said, as they split up.

Twilight went back to the table, as the girls were leaning closer, “You two looked so adorable out there.” Rarity cooed.

“Ya both looked like you was on cloud 9.” Applejack added.

“It did feel amazing.” Twilight confessed.

“Wish I could get a slow dance with him.” Rainbow said bitterly.

“Didn't think you would be into that.” Sunset teased.

“Hey, a girl's got her own wants.” Rainbow argued.

“Don't worry, Rainbow. The night's still young for all of you and Spike.” Twilight reminded them.

The girls knowing how right Twilight was decided to be patient and wait for Spike to ask each of them to dance.

Once the girls were all refreshed they were back on the dance floor with Spike having fun. With Rainbow every so often bumped her hips against Spike who took notice of this. Applejack seeing this started feeling her own competitive spirit increase, So she danced closer to Spike moving her butt closer to his crotch. Spike blushed, as he was worried an erection was going to come up and their classmates might notice. He kept his hormones under control and just continued to dance with the girls until the music stopped.

When another slow song started, Spike looked to Applejack and spoke to her, “How about you and me for this one, A.J?”

Applejack blushed, but smiled and answered, “Delighted, sugarcube.” the two stayed on the dance floor as the girls headed to their table.

(Can you Feel the Love Tonight: Elton John)

Applejack and Spike held each other close, but before Spike could lead Applejack, he found her leading him in the dance instead.

“Hope you don't mind me leading this one.” she said.

Spike blushed, “Not at all.”

“And I promise not to step on your toes.” Applejack teasingly whispered, causing Spike to blush more.

So Applejack led Spike in the dance, keeping him closer to her. Spike was so close to Applejack he was laying his head right on her bosom. Spike felt comfortable he couldn't lift his head up, and Applejack wasn't objecting to it. She just happily danced with Spike feeling the same loving sensation in her heart her parents always felt. Spike hearing the beating of Applejack's heart was so rhythmic he felt like he could fall asleep.

“I hope my tall figure isn't a problem for you to dance with, Spike.” Applejack said.

“Oh, no. I like this.” Spike confessed.

“You know, sometimes I used to watch my ma and pa dance together. I always made sure to stay hidden but they probably could tell I was watching. Still when they danced they looked so happy like it was right out of a fairytale.”

“You feelin' that way right now dancing with me?”

“Oh, yeah.” Applejack nodded, as the two continued to dance closely.

“Well, you know what? I do too.”

When the song stopped, Spike lifted his head off Applejack and looked at her smiling, “Good dance, A.J.”

“Right back at ya, Spike.” Applejack smiled back, before joining the girls.

Spike went to the side and leaned against a wall observing his classmates partying. He felt good attending an actual live event instead of a virtual simulation in Eden. Even though the avatars he'd meet in Eden were people in real life he didn't know them personally or what they even looked like. But here at the school's dance he knew these teenagers who weren't hiding what they were.

“Hey, Spike.” came a voice, as Spike saw Thorax walking over. He was dressed in a white tux and black dress shirt, with a red neck tie.

“Thor, how's it going?” Spike asked, as the two fist bumped.

“All good, you?”

“Never better.”

Thorax leaned against the wall next to Spike enjoying his cider, “So you and all seven of the girls came together as dates?”

“Uh-huh. How's going solo working out for you?” Spike inquired.

“Not bad. I mean I don't need a date to enjoy a dance.”

“Well, keep your chin up, man. Sooner or later Mrs. Right's gonna come your way.”

“That would be nice.” Thorax replied.

“Well, I'm gonna go and ask another of my dates for a dance. You gonna be ok?”

“Don't worry, you tend to your dates.” Thorax insisted, as Spike walked back to the table where the girls were.

When he arrived, he looked to Pinkie and offered his hand to her, making the bubbly girl blush, “Ms. Pie, shall we?”

Pinkie smiled brightly, “Let's!” she grabbed Spike's hand and dragged him along to the dance floor with Spike stumbling to keep up with her.

(I got you Babe: Sonny and Cher)

As the two danced, they were swinging around back and forth to the rhythm. Pinkie smiled at Spike and occasionally rubbed her cheek against his.

“Pinkie, we're in public.” Spike warned her, knowing the male students who were into Pinkie more than the other girls would be gunning for him.

“Let them look,” Pinkie whispered, “We'll show them how much we mean to each other.” Spike just continued to dance with Pinkie while holding her close.

Spike relaxed as he started catching a whiff of Pinkie's hair, 'Pinkie using your cotton candy scented shampoo. Well, it does make her smell extra sweet.' he thought to himself. Pinkie and Spike kept swinging back and forth to the song, until it ended.

Afterward Spike left to use the restroom. Once inside the men's room, after relieving himself, he washed his hands before looking at his reflection and thought, 'Ok, Spike, everything's been going good. Not tired yet and neither are they. And I'm gonna be sure to dance with each of them.' he left the men's room and returned to the gymnasium right when a new slow song started.

Sunset went up to Spike, “Come on, Spike. This one's mine.”

“Sure.” Spike nodded, as they went to the dance floor.

(Hey there Delilah: Plain White T's)

As the two dance slowly, Spike held Sunset closer, as the bacon haired girl laid her head into his chest. Spike leaned down and whispered into her ear, “You dance so good, Sunset.”

“Thank you,” she replied. She was taken aback, as Spike lifted her up and spun her around before sitting her back on her feet, “Nice touch.” Spike smirked.

“Wouldn't it have been amazing if PostCrush was here to perform for us?” Spike asked.

“That would be nice.” Sunset admitted.

“I'm glad you and the girls decided to be my dates.” Spike told her.

“No problem. Honestly out of all the boys in this school I couldn't imagine going with anyone other than you.” Sunset smiled at Spike who felt touched by her claim. The two continued to dance until the song ended.

Later Spike was at the refreshment table getting a refill of his apple cider. He drank it and sighed in relief, “That's some good cider.”

“Hi, Spike.” Came Fluttershy's voice, as said girl walked over.

“Hi, Fluttershy. Getting some cider?”

“Oh, yes. I'm parched.” the girl said.

“With all this dancing I can't blame you.”

“How're your feet holding up?” she wondered.

“Mine are fine. I'm more worried about you and the rest of the girls. You're all wearing high heels.”

Fluttershy smiled, as she took a drink of her cider, “Don't worry. We can handle it for awhile longer.”

Spike smiled, “You girls really amaze me with how much you can take. Especially you.”

“Really?” Fluttershy asked, as Spike nodded making her blush.

When a slow song started Spike spoke to her, “Wanna dance?”

“Really?” she gasped, but composed herself, “I mean. Yes, Spike.” Spike led Fluttershy to the floor.

(Hallelujah: Rufus Wainwright)

The two danced together with Spike making sure she stayed close. Fluttershy smiled happily as she danced with Spike, and knew how to make it better for the both of them. She leaned closer and pressed her chest into Spike. The boy blushed at the feeling of her bosom pressing deep into him, but kept on dancing.

He whispered to her, “You're enjoying this, aren't you?”

Fluttershy giggled, and whispered back, “I sure am.”

Spike playfully rolled his eyes, as he kept on dancing with Fluttershy regardless of being able to feel her hard nipples through her dress press into him.

Fluttershy thought to herself, 'I love having Spike wrap his arms around me. Feels almost as good as when he does it to me in bed or anywhere else.' she further teased Spike by gently brushing up her right leg against Spike's leg.

Spike didn't even object to it, as he just went with it. He thought back to how this girl was the shyest of the group, and here she is behaving so brazen and flirtatious with him. He surprised himself to see he brought this side of her out, and felt glad that he could.

When the sound ended ended the two looked into each others eyes as Spike spoke, “Hallelujah.”

Fluttershy giggled, “Hallelujah.” they hugged before going back to their table.

The group relaxed their feet, before Rarity got up and stepped away to fix her makeup. It had been fifteen minutes since then and Spike spoke up, “Rarity sure is taking awhile with her makeup.”

“So what else is new?” Applejack asked rhetorically.

“Yeah, you know it takes her so long to paint her face.” Rainbow reminded him.

“Even so it's not like her to just wander,” Spike replied, before getting up, “I'm gonna go look for her.”

Spike left the gymnasium and headed for the location of the ladies room. Suddenly he spotted Rarity being confronted by three boys who looked hungrily at her.

“Rover, you and your brutes better pack it up and leave!” Rarity ordered.

“Oh, we'll leave, Rarity. Right after you give us each a dance.” Rover answered, as his boys Fido and Spot snickered.

“And I'll tell you again I've already got a date.”

“One little dance won't hurt him.” Spot replied.

“Especially if he doesn't know.” Fido added.

“Doesn't know what?” Spike asked grabbing their attention.

The trio looked to Spike who stood tall while glaring their way, “Spike!” Rarity cheered.

“Butt out, Ddraig, this is our business.” Rover ordered.

“Well, it's my business now,” Spike approached them, “You three mutts just can't take a hint can you? When the lady says 'no' she means 'no'!”

“You got balls confronting us, Spike.” Spot said.

“You think you can take on all three of us.” Fido asked, as the trio looked ready to gang up on Spike.

“Oh, boys!” Rarity called.

The boys looked back at Rarity who had pepper spray in hand and sprayed them in their faces.

“Ah! It burns!” Rover cried.

“I can't see!” Spot cried, as he stumbled around.

“My eyes!” Fido cried, while covering his face.

The trio stumbled away from the two with Rover and Fido falling over. Spot helped them up, as they continued down the hall hoping to find someplace to wash their eyes.

Spike looked to Rarity who pocketed the pepper spray in her bag in awe, as the girl smiled, “And here I thought you were just carrying makeup in that bag.”

“A lady needs to be prepared for anything, not just a makeup emergency. After all you never know if you're going to get confronted by a boy or boys who think 'no' means 'yes' and 'get lost' means 'take me I'm yours'.” she finished dramatically making Spike laugh.

“While I commend you for being able to handle yourself, I want you to know I could've handled those pea-brains.”

“I know, but I didn't want you getting your hands dirty tonight. Or your suit for that matter.” she replied.

“What do you say we got back to the gym. After all I owe you a dance.” Spike winked at her.

Rarity smiled, “Yes you do.” she took his hand and they walked down the hall back to the gymnasium.

Upon entering the gym a new slow song had just started playing. Spike offered his hand to Rarity who took it and escorted her to join the others.

(To Know the Unknown: Innosense)

Spike being the gentleman that he was led Rarity in the dance, while Rarity held no objection to it. Rarity looked at Spike smiling.

'Oh, Spike, so polite and considerate. It's so hard to find decent guys in this world who don't just act nice while expecting something in return. He is a genuine gentleman that any girl should be grateful to have just as how grateful me and the girls are.'

Spike held Rarity close as he danced with her. Much like with Fluttershy, Spike could feel Rarity's buxom chest press into him causing a hard on to form, but the boy knew how to repress it by not thinking erotic thoughts despite the position he was in. He saw the disco balls lights flashed around Rarity which brightened her up more in Spike's eyes.

Rarity looked up at Spike seeing him smile, “What?” she asked with a giggle.

“Nothing. I'm just seeing how much of a glittering diamond you really are.”

Rarity blushed bashfully, “Oh, Spike. You say such sweet things.” she leaned forward and kissed his cheek making Spike's blush deepen.

Over at the girl's table, Rainbow was eyeballing Spike who was currently talking to Thorax. So far Spike had danced with all but her in a slow dance, and she knew the dance wasn't going to last forever.

'I will get my dance with Spike before the dance is over or die trying,' she thought to herself in determination. She waited as the current dance mix was finishing. She had been waiting for the next slow song ever since Spike's dance with Rarity, and that was four selections ago.

When a slow song started, Rainbow got up and as fast as lightning slid over to Spike, “Come on, Spike. I believe you owe me a dance.” she raised her brows flirtatiously.

Spike knowing he hadn't danced alone with Rainbow all night knew she was right, “You're absolutely right.”

“So come on.” Rainbow took his hand, and they went to the dance floor.

(Truly, Madly, Deeply: Savage Garden)

Both Spike and Rainbow took turns leading each other during the song. Spike spun Rainbow around, before pulling her back. When he dipped her, Rainbow looked up at Spike making a purring sound.

Spike pulled her back up as they continued, “I waited all night for this.” Rainbow told Spike, as he led her.

“Was it worth it?” he asked.

“Oh, it was worth it all right.” Rainbow admitted while smirking.

When Spike let Rainbow take the wheel in their dance, he spoke, “You know I consider myself the luckiest there is.”

“Is that so?” Rainbow smiled.

“Yeah. I came here with the best bunch of girls I could ever know in my life. And right now I'm dancing the one that's twenty percent more awesome.”

Rainbow smirked, as she leaned in and whispered, “You'll be rewarded for that later tonight.” Spike blushed wondering how it was going to go.

When the song ended, a new song suddenly began, and everyone got out on the dance floor to party on.

(This is Our Big Night: Equestria Girls)

Spike and Rainbow brought the rest of their friends out onto the dance floor and started taking their hearts out. As Luna and Celestia watched, the youngest sister nudged her big sister giving her a pleading look. At first Celestia tried to remain professional, before smiling and the two went out to the dance floor to join their students.

Pinkie began leading a conga line with Spike behind her, the rest of the girls following, and any student who wanted to join in. They went all around the gymnasium, before breaking off to continue to dance their own ways. Spike got some of the students to make space as he started break dancing. All the girls and boys were cheering and whooping for Spike's performance, as the Rainbooms watched him proudly.

When the song ended, Spike noticed the Photo stand was vacant, “Come on, girls. Let's get a commemorative shot so we'll always be sure to remember this night.” The girls nodded in agreement as they all gathered before the backdrop of a beautiful meadow during springtime. Spike stood in the middle, as the girls all gathered around him, before the school's resident photographer Photo Finish took their picture.

Later that evening, Spike and the girls had returned back to the tower. Spike was currently sitting on the floor before the fireplace which was the only source of light in the tower's living room, while wearing only a bathrobe. He stared at the flames being entranced at how they moved as if they were dancing themselves.

He sighed happily to himself, and thought, 'Tonight turned out to be amazing, and it's not even over yet.'

“Spike.” Came Twilight's voice.

Spike looked over and saw the girls walk over. Each of them were all wearing a bathrobe and nothing on their feet.

“Evening, girls.” Spike greeted them.

“Good evening, Spike.” Rarity greeted.

“Were you waiting long?” Fluttershy wondered.

“Not at all.”

“Well, good,” Applejack said, “Now that we're all here, what's say we get ourselves comfortable?”

The girls nodded in agreement, as they undid the sashes of their bathrobes, slipping them off their shoulders and fell to the floor. All eight stood together naked and smiled at each other.

Spike observed them appreciatively as they sat down beside him. Applejack sat behind Spike, placing him between her legs while she leaned forward pressing her Amazonian breasts into his back and rested her head on his right shoulder. Rarity sat on Spike's left side leaning closely against him pressing her bare shoulder against his own. Twilight sat on Spike's other side making sure to lean in close enough against him, and the rest of the girls crowded around while getting comfortable.

“This feels nice.” Pinkie sighed heavenly while poking her head from in between Spike's and Rarity's.

“It sure does.” Fluttershy agreed, as she was lying in front of Spike while gently rubbing his right leg as if she were stroking the back of a pet.

“After all that dancing this is the right way to unwind.” Rainbow added, while gently rubbing Spike's other leg.

Spike relaxed his head laying back in Applejack's bosom, and feeling Rainbow and Fluttershy rub his legs resulting in him getting a hard on.

“Careful, girls. Don't wanna get Spike into too much of a mood.” Sunset joked.

“I don't mind it,” Spike replied, “In fact it makes it all the more better.

“We really had a fun night, Spike.” Twilight said.

“So did I. I couldn't have pictured today to have gone any better.” Spike said, as the girls gathered closer, and Spike took turns giving each of the girls a kiss. When he finished with Sunset, Rarity spoke up.

“Now that Spike's given us his show of affection, I think it's only right we give him one of our own.” Rarity proposed.

“Took the words right out of my mouth, Rarity.” Rainbow replied, as the girls knew exactly what to do.

Spike looked and saw the girls gathering closer, “Booby attack!” Pinkie cheered, and like that the girls each started smothering Spike's head affectionately in their boobs alternating right from left. Spike was in a state of bliss as he kept getting his face smothered in one pair of breasts after another, and he made no attempts to resist.

“Ahem!” the girls stopped with Applejack currently holding Spike's head in between her breasts, before they all looked over seeing Celestia and Luna standing close by also in bathrobes.

At first the two adults looked displeased which got the eight nervous, until their displeased looks turned into pouts, “Oh, you started without us?” Luna whined.

“I knew we should've been faster.” Celestia sighed.

The girls and Spike smiled with any look of worry they had on their faces dropping. They had invited their principal and nurse to join them in their naked bonding since the girls accepted the two adults loved Spike like they did, even though Twilight still hadn't gotten too comfortable with it.

“Don't worry, you're just in time.” Pinkie assured them.

“Oh, good.” Celestia said, as the sisters were relieved.

“But before you join us, allow me to do something for you two.” Spike said, as he stood up and grabbed the remote for the stereo system. He clicked it on and selected soft slow music to play. Celestia and Luna watched as Spike watched up to Celestia and offered his hand.

“May I have this dance, Principal?”

Celestia smirked before answering, “Yes, Spike. And please call me Celestia. We're not at school now.”

“Of course.”

Celestia undid her robe and dropped it revealing her naked body to Spike and the rest of the girls. Spike who had already seen both Celestia and Luna in their birthday suits that night when they got together, he still couldn't get over the fact how sexy each of them was, especially Celestia. The girls looked at Celestia feeling envious of her figure, even though they were proud of their own bodies they still felt they could never measure up to a goddess like their principal or even their nurse.

Celestia took Spike's hand, picked him up and led him in the center of the living room that was spacious enough for them to dance. Spike wrapped his arms around Celestia's waist, as the woman held him close to her. They slow danced around with Spike resisting himself trying to reach downward to grab Celestia's butt. Celestia smiled down at Spike as she towered over him in terms of height, but could feel his fresh erection poking at her legs making her tingly inside.

“I could tell you and Luna both looked bored standing around observing all the students, especially during the slow dance numbers.” Spike said.

“Yes, it was so boring standing back and just watch all of you dance together,” Celestia leaned down and whispered, “It was especially boring for Luna. I had to really reign her in whenever she tried to slip away to join you and the girls. But you know we have to keep up appearances.”

“All true, but here there's nothing stopping you.” Spike smirked.

Celestia smirked back as she lowered herself down to reach Spike's level. The two gazed deeply at each other, before they leaned closer and kissed. Celestia caressed Spike's cheek, as she slipped her tongue inside him. Spike could feel Celestia's tongue wrestle his own and Spike kissed deeper. He realized there were no boundaries now, and moved his hands downward and groped Celestia's butt making her gasp through their make out. The principal moaned, as Spike continued to feel up her butt causing her to feel wet behind her legs.

Luna watched as her sister was getting more intimate with Spike which already stoked the fire of her jealousy during the dance. Well, she was done watching and knew it was time for her to act. Like the other girls she undid her robe's sash and dropped it to the floor leaving herself naked. She casually strutted her way over two the two just as they came up for air.

“Cutting in, sister dearest.” Luna playfully said, as she bumped Celestia aside, and pulled Spike close and began dancing with him.

Celestia scowled at Luna butting in when things were getting good between her and Spike, but admitted to herself that she had to share Spike not just with her favorite bunch students but with her sister as well. So she walked over to the girls and sat beside them while watching Luna dance with Spike.

Luna being shorter than Celestia didn't have look down at Spike like she had to. Spike wrapped his arms around Luna's waist, as she wrapped her around his neck and they began to slowly dance around swaying their bodies.

“You have no idea how angsty I was feeling at the dance while watching you dance with your friends, Spike.” Luna told Spike.

“I have a general idea, but nothing was stopping you from dancing with any of the male chaperones.”

Luna gave Spike a grossed out reaction, “Please, none of the men there could dance even if they took a decade of lessons.”

“True, you'd probably end up getting bruised toes from them.” Spike joked.

“Exactly.” Luna said, as she led Spike in the dance. She soon moved her hand to the back of Spike's head and pulled his face closer right into her cleavage.

Celestia and the girls watched enviously, as Luna smothered Spike deeply into her breasts while Spike didn't resist. Luna kept Spike's face buried into her rack, as they continued to dance, before the music ended. Luna lifted his head up so he could breathe. The high school nurse smiled sweetly at Spike before lowering herself closer to Spike and they kissed.

When they parted they joined the others by the fire and relaxed as the warmth of the flames and their own body heat from close contact kept them cozy.

“Girls, this has been an amazing day with an equally amazing night.” Spike told them.

“And it's just the beginning now that it's Spring Break.” Twilight added.

“Which means we have a whole week of nothing but fun and excitement.” Sunset added.

“Oh, this is going to be so fun,” Pinkie said all excited, “We could go to the beach, the amusement park, stay up extra late, and try more things in Eden!”

“Those do sound like good ideas.” Applejack admitted.

“I'm definitely all for them.” Spike agreed.

“As are we.” Celestia put in on behalf of herself and Luna.

“Especially since you two won't be acting as school authority figures.” Rainbow sneered.

“But we're still your guardians as long as you're here.” Luna countered, making Rainbow drop her head forward.

The group relaxed in front of the fire until they saw it was almost midnight, “Well, come on everyone, let's all get some sleep.” Celestia instructed, as she and Luna got up.

“Yes, ma'am.” the teens answered.

As the sisters headed for their own rooms, the group was alone. As Spike was about to get up, his arm was grabbed by Rarity and pulled closer to her.

“Spike, darling, how about you spend the night in my room?” she asked with a bat of her eyes, and holding Spike's arm in between her breasts.

“Rarity.” Spike blushed at Rarity's boldness.

“Hey!” the girls protested, as both Spike and Rarity saw they all scowled at Rarity.

“No fair hogging him all to yourself, Rarity!” Rainbow argued.

“Besides maybe I want Spike to sleep in my room.” Pinkie said.

“He'll be comfier in my room.” Twilight argued.

“Or bored from all the school atmosphere it gives off.” Rainbow snarked.

Applejack pulled Spike closer to her, “Come on, sugarcube, let's go.”

“Oh, no you don't!” Sunset spoke up as she pulled Spike over to her.

Soon the girls were all wrestling over each other trying to get to Spike. Spike himself managed to climb out of pile and saw the girls wrestling and fighting each other which once again stirred his libido up, but knew it was best he get out of there. He was ready to retreat to his room, only for Fluttershy to take his hand.

She motioned him to keep quiet, before mouthing 'This way'. Spike took his chances with Fluttershy and followed her to her own bedroom. Fluttershy made sure to lock the door in case they decided to come after them when they realized they were gone.

“Thanks, Fluttershy. You saved my ass there.” Spike said gratefully.

“Not a problem.”

“Though I was surprised you weren't in there fighting yourself.”

“That's because I'm smart enough to stay out of it and act while they're distracted.” Fluttershy smirked.

Spike looked at her astonished, “You truly are clever.” Fluttershy giggled.

Spike laid on the bed, as Fluttershy straddled him. She looked down at Spike smiling sweetly, “Oh, Spike, you're as cute as a puppy dog.”

“Woof-woof.” Spike said seductively.

Fluttershy continued to smile as she let herself drop onto Spike mashing her breasts against his chest. The two proceeded to make out, while Spike felt Fluttershy's body up to keep himself hot and horny for her. They continued to make out with passion until it hit midnight and they knew they had to turn in. They laid close together, as Spike whispered to her.

“Goodnight, Fluttershy.”

“Goodnight, Spike.” she replied as they had one last kiss before drifting off.

Spring Break Kick Off

One morning, Spike, the girls, Celestia, and Luna were in their limousine driving down the street. The teenagers were very excited because it was the start of their spring break, and they all decided to kick it off with a trip to the beach.

The limo pulled right up into the parking lot of the beach, and the two adults, and eight teenagers got out. Applejack tipped her hat down to keep the sun out of her eyes, while Sunset enjoyed the fresh air.

“We're here! We're here!” Pinkie cheered, as she ran around with her arms out.

“Nothing like starting spring break with a trip to the beach.” Spike said, as he looked around enjoying the view of the ocean.

“Ok, kids, before we get too excited let's first pick out a spot to set up.” Celestia told the teens.

“Let's go!” Rainbow called, as they started walking down to the beach.

As they walked along the sand, passing by several other people who had set up their own spots, Pinkie spotted a clearing, “There's one!”

So the group started setting up some beach chairs, and two umbrellas, “Well, that takes care of this.” Luna said.

“Now let's go and get changed.” Spike said, as he watched the girls started stripping down right in front of him and everyone else, “Girls, what're you doing?!”

“Relax, Spike, we decided to wear our swimwear underneath our clothes.” Twilight assured him, as Spike saw his friends, even the adult sisters were wearing their bikinis underneath their clothes.

"You didn't really think we'd just disrobe in public like that, did you?" Rarity teased.

Spike just chuckled sheepishly, not sure how to answer, before saying to himself, "Wish I thought of wearing my own swimwear under my gear."

“Changing area should be over there, Spike.” Twilight pointed out.

“Thanks, Twi. I'll be back.” Spike said, as he headed for the changing area.

“Oh, there's so much to do while we're here!” Pinkie said all giddy, “We'll make sandcastles, swim, eat snow cones, surf.” she kept listing things off, until Applejack stopped her by putting her hand over her mouth.

"We get the picture, Pinkie."

Soon Spike returned in his swim trunks, “Well, I'm all set." he said before once again eyeing up the girls, Celestia, and Luna in their bikinis. Even though he's seen them wearing their swimwear countless times at the indoor pool at their HQ, he could never get enough of seeing them like that.

"Spike, if you keep staring at us like that someone's going mistake yo for a perv." Sunset warned him, as Spike quickly averted his eyes in case someone passing by would call him a pervert, thus alerting the whole beach.

"I don't mind if he kept staring." Rainbow smirked Spike's way making him blush.

Wanting to divert attention, the boy spoke up, "So, everyone ready for some fun? Because I am."

“Before we do I think we should apply some protection from UV Rays.” Rarity suggested.

“Agreed, luckily I brought the perfect sunscreen,” Pinkie pulled out a tube of sunscreen, “It's actually edible. It's SPF Fun-Hundred!”

The girls and Spike looked grossed out at the concept of edible sunscreen, as Rarity spoke, “Let's just settle with regular sunscreen, shall we?”

“Agreed!” Applejack and Rainbow said quickly.

Rarity turned to Spike, “Spike, would you be so kind as to help apply some to me?” she smiled sweetly.

Spike blushed at Rarity's request before answering, “Delighted.”

Rarity sat down on one of the beach chairs and handed the bottle to Spike. Spike squeezed a bit of sunscreen into his palm, lathered it in both hands and proceeded to rub his hands around Rarity's shoulders.

“Ooh, that's it, Spike. Make sure to get every spot.” the fashion girl moaned.

“Ok.” Spike said, as he kept making sure Rarity had enough sunscreen on her.

Rarity had kept on moaning from Spike's touch, until Rainbow smirked, “Careful, Rarity. You might have an orgasm.”

Rarity scowled at her, “Oh, hush up.”

When Spike finished Rarity, Pinkie slid over, “My turn!”

As Spike tried to apply the sunscreen on Pinkie, the girl kept giggling and laughing while moving around, “Pinkie, stop moving!” Spike said, as he struggled to get her covered.

“Sorry, I'm ticklish!” Pinkie giggled.

After a difficult task of covering Pinkie, Rainbow went next, “Ok, Spike. I'm ready.” she raised her brows seductively.

Spike kept it together and started applying the sunscreen to Rainbow. As the boy got down to her legs, Rainbow spoke, “Yeah, Spike. Make sure to get my legs good. Feel just like all those times you give me leg rubs when I need them.”

“Glad you enjoy them so much.” Spike replied, as he finished her legs.

Spike covered the rest of the girls, “Well, that should do it.” he told them.

“Hold on, Spike,” Celestia stopped him, “Aren't you forgetting someone?”

“Or two someone's?” Luna asked, as she and Celestia raised their brows.

Spike blushed more than before, before looking around hoping nobody else was paying attention, “Is it really wise of me to do that?”

“Spike, you got to do it for the others.” Luna reminded him while making a pout.

“And it's just not fair for us to be left out.” Celestia said giving a pout of her own.

The girls scowled knowing they were using their adult feminine wiles to coerce Spike into obeying them.

Spike sighed, “Ok, then.” he got behind Celestia and applied some sunscreen before lathering over the woman's back.

As Celestia relaxed and sighed, Spike thought to himself, 'I hope nobody looks my way otherwise I will become the bane of the beach.'

“That's good, Spike. Thank you.” Celestia said, as she got up allowing Luna to sit down and have her turn.

As Spike began putting sunscreen on Luna, the youngest of the adults spoke, “I'm so glad you could do this, Spike. After the sunburn incident years ago I always make sure to bring sunscreen.”

“I'll bet.” Spike replied, as he finished.

“Ok, we're all covered.” Sunset told the girls.

“All except for Spike.” Fluttershy noted.

“It's ok, just give me moment.” Spike said, as he was prepared to do himself, only for Twilight to snatch it away.

“Not so fast, Spike. Since you did a good job on all of us, it's only fair we get to return the favor.”

Each of the girls and the adults took some sun screen in their hands and carefully covered a spot on Spike making sure not to get in each others way. Once they were done, Spike looked himself over seeing he was all set.

“Ok, now that we're all covered, can we get this beach party started?” Spike asked rhetorically.

“Yeah!” the girls cheered.

Spike and the girls decided to start things off by cooling off in the water. Each of them swam around enjoying the cool sensation of the water on their bodies. Pinkie was busy splashing Sunset Shimmer and Fluttershy playfully as they tried splashing her back.

Spike swam around before scooping some water in his hands and poured it on his head, “Ah, that feels good. I tell ya girls, coming here was an awesome idea.”

Rainbow who was floating by on her back spoke, “Because we're an awesome group.”

“I concur,” Twilight agreed, while swimming around, “When we work put our minds to it, there's nothing we can't think of or accomplish.”

“I hear that.” Applejack said, while floating.

Soon the group got out of the water and decided to relax on land. Spike was currently walking about the beach before happening upon Fluttershy who was hiding behind a boulder. Curiously he walked closer.

“Fluttershy?” he asked.

The girl quickly turned around, “Oh, Spike.”

“What're you doing?” he asked.

“Watching something wonderful.” Fluttershy answered with a bright smile.

“What's that?”

“Look.” she motioned to what she was watching.

Spike looked and saw multiple baby sea turtles crawling their way to the water, “Baby sea turtles?” he asked.

“Yes. They just hatched and are making their way to the ocean,” Fluttershy began, “And some day they'll return to this beach and lay eggs of their own, and the cycle of their life will continue for generations to come.”

“Nature is beautiful, isn't it?” Spike asked smiling at the baby sea turtles crawling into the water and swimming off.

“It certainly is.” Fluttershy said, as the two sat close together with Fluttershy resting her head on Spike's shoulder, while he wrapped an arm around her waist to keep her closer.

“Have you ever gone to the beach before you came to live with us, Spike?” Fluttershy inquired.

Spike hearing that question let out a sigh, before answering, “Well, from what I remember with my parents, a couple times when he never had anything important to do. When I moved in with Torch, Ember, and Smolder it wasn't as often what if Torch working so much.. But my and the two would sometimes go together. Sure it was nice, but didn't feel as good without the whole family.”

“I'm sorry to hear that.” Fluttershy said in sympathy.

Spike perked up and smiled at her, “But I'm glad to be here with you and the others making new memories I can share for the rest of my life.”

Fluttershy smiled back seeing Spike look happier, “And we'll make the best of memories with you forever, Spike.”

The two leaned closer and kissed. Their kiss started to get hotter and heavier as they made out behind the rock.

As Spike kissed Fluttershy, he thought to himself, 'Yeah. I'm gonna make the best memories here at the beach and anywhere as long as I'm with my girls.'

Author's Note

Hope you enjoy this, and have a Happy Holiday.

Day on the Beach

As Spike and his friends continued to have fun on the beach, Applejack and Rainbow were pulling him along. Each one was carrying a surfboard, while Spike looked a bit uneasy.

“Are you girls sure about this?” Spike asked the two girls nervously, “I've never even surfed before, and I-”

“Trust me, Spike,” Applejack began, “With us showing ya the ropes you'll be hanging ten in no time. Twenty even.”

“I’d only be hanging twenty if I was wiping out.” Spike pointed out.

“Aw, don’t be such a wimp, Spike,” Rainbow assured, “Plus, as fun as riding waves in Eden is, there is no substitute for the real thing, I mean you can't get an authentic salty sea air or windy blow to the face in a game.”

“True,” Spike admitted though he still didn’t look very sure, “Look, I’m sure it looks fun, but-

“Don't worry, we'll be right there beside ya.” Applejack promised while holding onto Spike's arm.

“And even if you wipe out, we'll both be there to give you mouth to mouth.” Rainbow added while smirking flirtatiously at him.

Spike blushed, “Well, I guess I could give it a whirl.”

“I thought you would.” Rainbow laughed.

“Well, then let's go!” Applejack said, as she and Rainbow brought him out into the water with his board.

As they swam out while on their boards, they saw some decent sized waves coming for them. Rainbow and Applejack looked ready to take on the waves, though Spike gulped. Still unsure if he should take them head on.

“Alright, Spike, find balance and stand.” Rainbow instructed as she and Applejack stood up on their boards.

Spike stood up on his board, making sure he was evenly balanced on it. Once he found his equilibrium, he kept himself steady.

“Hang tight buddy, here it comes.” Rainbow said, as the waves were getting closer.

Spike started to wobble as he and the girls rode atop the waves, but managed to regain balance. As he rode the wave, Spike's nervousness melted away and felt confidence, a smile growing on his lips.

“Hey, this isn't so bad.” Spike said feeling happy.

“Told ya.” Applejack said, as the three continued to enjoy the surf.

“Cowabunga!” Spike cheered, as he rode the wave.

Rainbow looked back and her eyes brightened, “Look alive, guys. We got us a big one.”

Spike and Applejack looked back seeing a much bigger wave approaching. Applejack looked very determined to take on the wave while Spike got nervous again, though he felt that it was too late to turn back.

“Whoa.” Spike gasped.

“Feeling ready, partner?” Applejack asked Spike.

“Well, there's nothing like a hands-on experience.” Spike admitted.

“Then let's go.” Rainbow said, as they surfed their way to the wave.

As they got closer the girls cheered as they rode it with Spike, despite being scared out of his wits, braved it.

“Isn't this great?” Rainbow asked, “The waves are totally killer!”

“I'll say!” Spike cheered, as he rode alongside the two. Suddenly Spike started to lose his footing and found it hard to regain balance on such a bigger wave, “Wipe out!” he called out as he fell off his board and into the water.

“Spike!” Rainbow and Applejack cried out as they surfed down.

Spike resurfaced and climbed on top of his board as it drifted along the calmer part of the ocean. He sighed, relieved that he lived through the wave. Grabbing on to the board, Spike paddled his legs and made his way to shore. Not long after, Rainbow and Applejack joined him, concerned looks on their faces.

Applejack spoke up, “Are you ok?”

“Never better,” Spike answered, “That rush did get my heart going…though I may need more practice before taking on bigger waves.”

“Ya may have lost control, but you did better than we expected.” Rainbow commended him.

“Keep at it, and you'll get better.” Applejack added, “Heck, I may even give you a few pointers.”

“Thanks, girls,” Spike said appreciatively. His expression turned hopeful and asked, “Is it still too late to ask for mouth to mouth?”

Rainbow responded by playfully shoving Spike off his board and into the water. He poked his head up and spoke, “Ok, I guess I walked right into that one.”

“Could you believe this guy?” Rainbow scoffed.

“I hear ya,” Applejack laughed, “Guess his heart isn’t the only thing that’s racing.

Later on, Spike was back on the beach helping Twilight build a sandcastle. He was called over to join her and was surprised that she had blueprints in hand for making the sandcastle and saw how elaborate the plan was. All Spike could do was raise an eyebrow and sighed, knowing that was going to take a while to build.

“Structure here needs to be perfectly leveled to support the foundation.” Twilight explained to Spike.

“Jeez, Twilight, this is a sandcastle we’re building, not complicated architecture.” Spike said dryly.

“You know there is architecture in sandcastle building, Spike.” Twilight reminded him.

“Touche,” Spike said, ‘I still say she’s overdoing this.’

Seeing that Twilight had it all figured out, Spike just followed along in helping her build it. He was grateful that Twilight brought along some carving tools and enough buckets for the sand. To Spike’s surprise, the sandcastle didn’t take long to build and soon enough, he and Twilight saw the end result of their hard work. The structure looked more like a tree holding the castle building by its branches and had a nine-pointed star on top. Spike had to admit that it did look impressive and Twilight looked very proud of herself.

“What do you think, Spike?” Twilight asked.

“I think we outdid ourselves here.” Spike answered.

“What should we call this place?” Twilight asked him.

“The Castle of Friendship?” Spike suggested.

“So cliché.” Twilight replied.

“Well, that's my suggestion, what've you got?” Spike challenged her.

Twilight tried to answer, but nothing came to, “Actually, I got nothing.”

“Castle of Friendship it is,” Spike said proudly, as Twilight sat by his side, “Wish it could last forever.”

“Structures eventually crumble…but friendships always last,” Twilight reminded him, “Still, it's sad to see this piece of work be taken by the ocean.”

“So, let's make sure we remember it.” Spike suggested, as he took a selfie of himself and Twilight with their sandcastle in view.

Afterward Spike and Sunset Shimmer were putting on diving goggles, flippers and snorkelers. While he did manage to enjoy surfing, going beneath the water and exploring the undersea wildlife was something he had wanted to do. Plus, he felt that he was in good company.

“Ok, Spike, ready to go diving?” Sunset asked.

“Sure am, Sunset.” Spike confirmed.

“Ok, goggles down,” the two put their goggles over their eyes, “Snorkelers ready.” they put the mouth piece of their snorkelers into the mouths. And then they walked their way into the water before getting deep enough they dove downward.

As soon as they were under, both Spike and Sunset swam deeper to get a good view of under the water. They observed all the smaller fishes swimming around in schools or splitting up. The two swam over to get a good look at a reef covered in coral. Spike and Sunset marveled at the beauty of the aquatic environment. The boy gently ran his hand along some seaweed seeing it sway in movement of the water almost as if it was flowing in wind. Sunset was looking at some starfish and anemones carefully studying their appearances, while Spike was swimming with the fishes as if he was one of them.

Soon the two swam back up top and resurfaced. They removed their snorkelers and breathed in the fresh air.

“That was fun.” Spike admitted.

“And insightful. Studying all the life down there has given me inspiration to paint an underwater scenery next time.” Sunset added.

“I'm glad we got a chance to see such a beautiful sight, Sunset. Thanks.” Spike said, as Sunset swam closer to Spike and embraced him.

“You're welcome,” she kissed him, and Spike kissed her back, “Glad I could get this time with you. I know you have a tight schedule with the other girls, so…”

“We could explore a few other things if you want.” Spike suggested with a knowing smile.

“You ARE a perv!” Sunset smirked as she splashed some water some water on Spike’s face.

Spike had returned to the beach and went for a walk. He looked seeing children at play, couples relaxing by either staying in the shade or tanning. Spike was glad that he could experience the calming atmosphere and had to admit that he loved it, breathing in and out. He eventually happened across Rarity and Fluttershy. They looked like they were in the middle of something. Curiously he approached them.

“Hey, girls, what're you two up to?” Spike asked

Rarity, hearing Spike, looked back to see him, “Spike, you're just in time. Allow me to show you my latest in creation... Crustacean couture!” she showed Spike a crab that was dressed up with a crown.

Spike looked at the crab in disbelief, “Wow. I've seen dogs and cats wearing clothes, but crabs?”

“Fabulous, isn't it?” Rarity asked with pride, “And the best part is, they're water proof. Though I did have Fluttershy help me out since I didn’t want Eugena fussing about.”

“Eugena?” asked Spike curiously.

“I gave her the name,” Fluttershy responded, “I thought it fit her nicely.”

“You really can dress up anything, Rarity. Next thing I know you’ll be dressing up sea sponges and starfish.”

“Oh, I think I can manage, darling.” Rarity batted her eyes at him.

“Hey, you guys!” called Pinkie, as she came over with snow cones, “Snow cone?”

“Please.” Rarity said, as she took one.

“I’ll take one.” Fluttershy said, also taking one.

“Don't mind if I do.” Spike took one for himself.

The four sat and enjoyed their frozen treats, while shaking a bit, “My outside feels hot, but my inside feels chilly.” Pinkie humored her friends who chuckled.

“I hear ya.” Spike agreed.

“Coming here truly was a good idea.” Rarity sighed in relaxation.

“It’s just so calm and peaceful here,” Fluttershy sighed as she looked out into the ocean.

“Yeah, we needed to get out of the tower. Especially while it's Spring Break.” Spike said as he took a lick on the snow cone.

As Spike was caught up in the moment, he suddenly felt a sharp pinch right on his behind. His eyes widened and he screamed, “YEOWCH!” he began running back and forth, crying and pleading for help as the crab Rarity had dressed up was clinging to Spike's butt through his trunks.

“Spike, don't move around so much!” Rarity warned him.

“Just calm down!” Flutteshy said, but Spike was still flailing and running around.

“Let me try pulling it off!” Pinkie said as she chased Spike.

“What's going on?” came Twilight's voice as the rest of the girls walked over.

Spike quickly stopped and turned around so no one would see, feeling embarrassed about it.

“Spike, did something happen?” Sunset asked.

Before Spike could say anything, Pinkie beat him to it, “Something happened, all right.”

“So, what is it?” Applejack asked.

Spike sheepishly turned around to reveal the crab pinching onto him. The girls stared for a bit, until Rainbow's face started scrunching up before she broke out into laughter.

“Oh, that's hilarious!” she laughed hysterically.

Spike frowned, “Glad you're having fun!” he said in sarcasm, “Now can one of you get it off before I get a real mark on my ass?”

“Hold still, Spike. Let me handle this.” Fluttershy said, as she gently held onto the crab rubbing its body to make it relax. Eventually the crab loosened its grip onto Spike before finally letting go. Fluttershy sat the crab on the ground as it waddled away.

Spike sighed in relief, “Finally.”

“That really had to hurt.” Sunset said.

“Will you be all right?” Applejack asked in concern.

“Don't worry, I'll live.” Spike assured them.

“Well, then let's go play some volleyball.” Rainbow suggested, as the girls and Spike looked interested.

Soon the girls had set up a volleyball net and court lines. On one team was Sunset, Twilight, and Rarity, while the other team was composed of Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie with Fluttershy keeping score. Spike decided to sit this one out and just watch as a supporting spectator. He fidgeted, still feeling sore from the pinch the crab gave him.

As the game went on, Spike was interested in the view than actually seeing who was winning between the two teams. He watched as each girl volleyed and knocked the ball across the net, their breasts shaking and bouncing around. Spike’s excitement grew, knowing he had the best seat with the best angle.

“Enjoying the view?” came a voice making Spike jump. He looked to his left to see Celestia sitting next to him, and Luna on his right.

“Uh, yeah, good view for the game.” Spike said sheepishly, while trying to keep it cool.

“Right, the game,” Luna smirked, making Spike smile in embarrassment, “I’m sure curves of the ball are way more interesting than the curves of girls.”

Regardless of the sisters teasing, Spike kept on watching the game not really caring who had the most points or playing the best as long as they were all having fun.

“You really do love them, don't you, Spike?” Celestia asked.

Spike looked at Celestia, before looking back at the girls smiling, “I do, Ms. Celestia. Twilight, Rarity, Sunset... I love them all so much. Being here with them and with you two…it makes me feel as happy as I ever felt in my life. And I can tell when they're with me they feel just the same.”

Celestia and Luna smiled at each other, as Luna rested her head on Spike's shoulder, “Celestia and I feel that way too when we're with you, Spike.”

Spike realizing Luna was laying her head on his shoulder froze at the bold gesture she was doing with him in public. He suddenly felt the same feeling on his other side, and looked to see Celestia was resting her head on his other shoulder.

“We both feel our happiest when we're with you.” Celestia told him, as she got her head comfy.

Spike was overcome with joy and relaxed as he had two hot adult ladies used his shoulders to rest their heads on, and thought to himself, 'How do I get so lucky?'

Suddenly, Celestia whispered something in Spike’s ear. The boy blushed, his eyes growing wide.

Moments later, the volleyball game was called with Applejack, Rainbow, and Pinkie's team as the winners, “Oh, yeah, are we awesome or what?” Rainbow asked her teammates.

“We're super!” Pinkie cheered.

Applejack looked over to the others, “It was a good game, girls.”

“Yeah, it was fun.” Sunset agreed.

Rarity looked up at the sky seeing it was going to be getting late, “We should be heading back soon.”

“Agreed,” Twilight concurred, “So what say we all have one last swim?”

“Yeah!” the girls agreed.

“You three coming?” Pinkie called to Spike, Celestia, and Luna.

“We're on our way!” Spike called, as the three got up and followed the girls back to the water and swam.

Spike laughed as he swam about enjoying the cool water against his body and the sun shining down.

“Oh, Spike!” Rarity called in sing song.

Spike looked over seeing the girls, and two adults swimming closer to him while bearing amorous looks.

“Girls, why're you looking at me like that?”

“Since we're coming down to the last few moments of our beach day, we felt like we should give you an extra special treat.” Rarity told him.

“And what's that?” Spike wondered.

“Look below.” Rainbow smirked.

Spike looked down and saw the girls had their breasts hanging out of their bikini tops under the water. Though underneath the water, Spike still got a perfect view of them. Despite how hot he was feeling from this, he looked around in worry.

“Girls, we're in public, remember?”

“Don't worry, we're far enough away from anybody else to notice.” Applejack reminded him.

Spike noticed she was right and that there was nobody else swimming close enough to see them, “Right.”

“So, let's just enjoy this last swim together.” Fluttershy said, as they all swam closer to Spike hugging him while pressing their racks around his chest and back making his body go red.

'Now this was a beach day.' Spike thought.

That night after the group returned to the tower. Though they showered off all the salt water smell and sand they had on them at the beach shower stalls, the group made sure to take another shower at home just make sure.

After finishing off his shower, Spike, with a towel around his waist, was surprised to find Celestia in his room, dressed in only a bathrobe. Before he could ask, Spike was taken by the hand. In no time, Celestia brought Spike into her bedroom, before hanging a do not disturb sign on the door.

“There, just as Twilight suggested.” Celestia said.

“Yeah, at least we're giving them the heads up,” Spike chuckled, “And I appreciate you wanting me to sleep with you tonight, Ms. Celestia.”

“Of course. After a long day it'd be nice to have something warm and cuddly to snuggle with.” Celestia smiled sweetly at Spike.

Spike smiled sheepishly, “Yeah.”

“Well, then, let's get comfortable together.” Celestia said, as she started to undress herself.

Spike watched as Celestia's robe hit the floor. Once the beautiful principal was naked, Spike eyed her body up feeling like no matter how many times he sees her naked it always feels like the first time seeing her like that all over again.

Celestia seeing the adorable awestruck look on Spike's face made her feel satisfied that she successfully turned him on, “Well, Spike. Your turn.”

Spike nodded, as he let the towel drop, leaving him naked like his principal. Celestia smirked at Spike's erection, before getting into the bed and pat the open spot for Spike. The boy climbed into the bed, as Celestia covered them both up.

The two snuggled closer, as Celestia laid her hand on Spike's cheek caressing it, “Oh, Spike. You're very handsome, you know that?”

Spike blushing from Celestia's gentle touch answered, “The girls tell me that all the time. And it never gets old.”

“Well, it's the truth. You are very special, Spike. To the girls, Luna, and myself.”

“And you're all special as well.” Spike smiled, as he leaned forward and the two kissed.

Spike's arms wrapped around Celestia's naked body, as his hands traveled all the way down her back before reaching her ass and gave both cheeks a good squeeze. This caused Celestia to moan in delight, as her lips remained locked with Spike's.

The two parted as they looked into each other’s eyes, smiling happily as Spike caressed Celestia's cheek and playfully rubbed one of her breasts, “Who's one of the most beautiful women in the world?”

Celestia moaned, as Spike rubbed her breast and played with her nipple as well, “Is it me?”

“Of course, it's you.” Spike continued to pleasure Celestia, and rubbed both of her breasts getting her hot all over.

Celestia moaned, as Spike was massaging her body all over. As sinful as it was to enjoy this from being touched by a younger man, let alone one of her students she couldn't ignore how skilled Spike was when it came to handling a woman.

“Spike…I can’t take it,” Celestia said huskily.

“I can’t either,” Spike responded, getting a bit bolder and continuing pleasuring Celestia.

About an hour later, Spike and Celestia wore each other out, sweating profusely and breathing heavily. They laid next to each other in each other’s embrace.

“One day of Spring Break down.” Spike said, while resting close to Celestia's bosom.

“And still more to go,” Celestia finished, as she held the boy closer before kissing his forehead, “Goodnight, Spike.”

“Goodnight, Celestia.” Spike yawned, and so they fell asleep together.

Author's Note

Editing and finishing alterations courtesy of Duke Moon II

Luau Party

Inside Celestia's room the next morning, the principal was sleeping peacefully with her student/young lover Spike. After their night of fun the two had no problem falling asleep. As the light shined in through the window, Celestia was the first to wake up and rub her eyes. She looked at her window seeing the sun's glow.

“Another beautiful spring day,” she told herself while smiling. She looked down at the sleeping boy next to her. Her smile hadn't left her face, “He looks so peaceful I'd hate to wake him. But nobody should be sleeping their spring break away. Especially not him.”

Celestia leaned in closer to Spike and whispered softy into his ear, “Spike, it's morning. Look alive.”

Spike groaned, and answered without opening his eyes, “It's too early to be alive.”

Celestia giggled at Spike's reaction, “If you won't wake up on your own, perhaps I need to motivate you.” she reached under the covers before grabbing onto Spike's joystick and started jerking him off.

Spike tried to ignore it, but Celestia just kept teasing him more and more, and soon enough Spike opened his eyes and spoke to her, “No fair doing that to me.” he pouted.

“Oh, Spike, you make the cutest faces.” Celestia said, before kissing him.

Spike kissed her back, until they parted, “I really enjoyed last night, Celestia.”

“So did I.” the woman agreed.

“Well, now that I'm awake, we both should get ready.”

“Agreed,” Celestia said, as she grabbed her discarded panties and slipped them on. When she grabbed her bra and slipped it on, she looked at Spike, “Help me with this?”

Spike smirked, “Always.” he got behind Celestia and snapped her bra in place.

“Thank you, Spike.” Celestia said.

“I better get back to my room too,” Spike said grabbing the towel he used last night to dry himself off after the shower and wrapped it around his waist before going to the door, “I'll see you at breakfast.”

“I'll be waiting.” Celestia said before blowing Spike a kiss.

Spike pretended to catch it, and when he tried to pretend to put it in his pocket, he realized he didn't have pockets on him, just a towel. Spike smiled sheepishly, as he just slipped out of the room and headed back to his own to get changed.

Soon enough, everyone was downstairs at the table enjoying eggs for breakfast. Spike looked around smiling at the girls enjoying themselves, before speaking up, “So yesterday at the beach was a good way to start spring break.”

“It sure was.” Twilight agreed.

Spike looked and noticed Pinkie had her head tilted to the side while patting the other side of her head, “Pinkie what're you doing?”

“I can't hear you, Spike. I'm still trying to get water out of my ears from yesterday!” Finally with one last whack Pinkie lifted her head up, “That did it. Now I can hear clearly again.”

“So any plans on what to do today?” Sunset asked all around.

“The way I see it after yesterday we should take a day off and enjoy ourselves here.” Applejack answered, as she ate some of her eggs.

“What? Stay in during Spring Break?” Rainbow asked in complaint.

“Rainbow staying indoors for one day during Spring Break is not going to kill you.” Twilight replied.

“Maybe, but we should be out there.” Rainbow motioned to outside.

“There's plenty to do here that's fun without having to go outdoors or to Eden.” Spike reminded her.

“Well, what do you have in mind?” Rainbow crossed her arms.

Spike began pondering, until Luna spoke up, “I might have a suggestion.”

“What is it, Luna?” Rarity asked.

“How about we celebrate with a luau tonight?” she suggested.

“A luau?” Spike wondered.

“Luna, that sounds wonderful.” Celestia replied.

“It sounds festive.” Rarity admitted.

“I do enjoy a good pupu platter.” Applejack added.

“I'd be all for it.” Twilight said.

“Same here.” Sunset agreed.

“And me.” Fluttershy said.

“How about it, Dash?” Spike asked the tomboy.

“Well, if you're all for it, then count me in.” Rainbow answered while smiling.

“Great. I should go pick up some stuff for it.” Pinkie suggested.

“I'll come along with.” Applejack volunteered.

“In the meantime we'll stick it out here and come up with some stuff to do.” Twilight said, as they all agreed.

Later on, as Pinkie and Applejack were out shopping for food and supplies, Twilight and Rainbow were heading for Rarity's room, “Hey, Rarity, if you're not busy could you...” Twilight began, as they opened the door and stopped in place.

They saw Spike dressed in sandals, green shorts, and a shirt colored purple with white Hawaiian flower prints. He was currently hula dancing while humming Aloha Oye. Rarity and Fluttershy were both watching Spike show off his new outfit while blushing at how he danced.

Twilight smiled, while Rainbow was holding in a laugh, until it came right out filling the room with the sound of her laughter. Spike, Rarity, and Fluttershy looked and saw Twilight standing in the doorway with Rainbow clutching onto the door frame to keep herself up.

“Doh!” Spike groaned, “I was hoping you girls wouldn't see me like this until the party.”

“Well, it was bound to happen,” Rarity told him, before speaking to Twilight and Rainbow, “What do you two think? Doesn't Spike look fabulous?”

“He really does look good in that outfit.” Twilight confessed.

“Yeah, and nice sway of those hips, Spike.” Rainbow said while calming down from her laughing fit.

“Well, you won't be laughing for long, Rainbow,” Rarity warned her, “After all I have some outfits lined up for all of us to wear.”

“Say what?” Rainbow did a double take.

“Oh, yes, and I just know you'll like it.” Fluttershy said.

“Even I don't know what they are.” Spike admitted.

“As long as it's not too embarrassing.” Twilight said in worry.

“Trust me, Twilight, you girls are going to love it.” Rarity assured her.

“If you say so.” Rainbow sighed.

Later on the whole place was decorated Hawaiian style. There were tiki head idols set up, fake palm trees put up, plastic coconuts lying around, fake Hawaiian plants, even a limbo bar and poles. The refreshment table had a wide variety of Hawaiian foods, and a Hawaiian bar to get drinks, non-alcoholic of course.

Spike who was dressed in the Hawaiian themed outfit Rarity made for him looked around the place admiring the décor for the party.

“Oh, yes. This looks great.” he told himself, as he continued to wait for the girls.

“Oh, Spike!” Rarity's voice sung out.

Spike turned around and to his surprise saw the girls, Celestia, and Luna who were all wearing sandals, shorts with grass skirts around them, and coconut bras. Spike stared in shock seeing how hot each of the girls looked, especially the adults.

“Well, Spike. What do you think?” Sunset asked.

“You all look amazing.” Spike answered.

“Really?” Fluttershy asked hopefully.

“Uh-huh, but I feel like something's missing.”

“Missing?” Rarity asked in concern, as she looked her outfit over, “What did I miss? Oh, please tell me I'm not losing my touch!”

“Relax, Rarity, I'm sure it's nothing bad.” Applejack calmed her.

“What she said. Just a little finishing touch.” Spike went to a table that had Hawaiian leis spread out in various colors. He picked a purple pair up and put them around Rarity, “There. Now it's perfect.”

“Oh, Spike. Thank you.” Rarity said, while blushing, before reaching out giving him a kiss.

Spike smiled, before looking at the others, “Ok, girls, single file and you'll get a pair as well.”

So the girls lined up and Spike began giving each of them a pair of leis. A lavender one for Twilight, a pink one for Pinkie, a yellow one for Fluttershy, a blue one for Rainbow, an orange one for Applejack, a red one for Sunset, a white one for Celestia, and a dark blue one for Luna. With each one he bestowed upon the girls they each thanked him with a kiss like Rarity did for him.

“Thanks for the leis Spike.” Twilight said.

“No problem, Twi.”

“Let's not forget you,” Pinkie said putting a green one around Spike who looked down at the leis feeling happy, “Now let's get this luau started!” Pinkie cheered.

Soon the whole group was relaxing and having fun at their luau. Rarity, Fluttershy and Celestia were hula dancing, while Pinkie Pie was playing a tune on a ukulele. Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Twilight were laying on beach chairs underneath a heating lamp to give them the authentic Hawaiian climate. Sunset was working the drinks, while offering one to Luna.

Spike was sitting down enjoying some food from the buffet, while keeping an eye on everyone who was enjoying themselves, “This is so relaxing.”

“Here ya go, Spike.” Luna said, as she walked over and offered him a drink inside a coconut with a little umbrella in it.

“Oh, thanks, Luna.” Spike said, as he took the drink while Luna took a seat next to him.

“Everyone sure is having a good time,” Luna said, as she looked at everyone enjoying themselves, “How about you?”

“Oh, having a blast. Food is good, and the entertainment is well entertaining.” Spike said, as he continued to watch Fluttershy, Rarity, and Celestia hula dance, while also noting how big those coconut bras had to be for them and each of the girls to contain their fun bags.

“It sure is,” Luna confirmed, before reaching over and whispered into his ear, “If you want, we can have some after party entertainment together in my room.” Spike started to blush knowing what the school nurse was hinting at.

Pinkie suddenly called out, “Come on, everybody! It's limbo time!” Everyone looked over at Pinkie feeling up for doing the limbo.

“Come on, Spike.” Luna pulled Spike out of his chair to join them.

Pinkie started some limbo music on the radio as everyone lined up at the limbo bar, “How low can you go?” Pinkie asked, as she went under the bar.

“Watch and learn.” Rainbow boasted, as she went under the limbo bar.

One by one each of them managed to get under the limbo bar with Spike finishing. He looked over at the girls and thought, 'They might not get under the bar for too much longer with those racks.”

And sure enough Spike was right. When the bar was lowered again him and the girls made it under a second time, but Celestia and Luna did not due to their bigger breast sizes. Come the third round the girls one by one were eliminated unable to get under the lowered bar due to their own impressive sizes.

“Looks like I win.” Spike smirked.

“You're lucky you don't have to worry about these getting in the way.” Rainbow said cupping her coconut covered back.

“I know.”

“Still it was fun.” Fluttershy admitted.

“Here, let's do something we can all enjoy without hurting our backs.” Celestia suggested, as she went to the radio and put on another Hawaiian tune.

(he mele no lilo)

Spike and the girls slipped out of their sandals and proceeded to do a traditional hula dance making sure not to get in anyone's way. As they dance each one took the time to admire each others graceful footwork.

'Man, I love dancing with these girls.' Spike thought, as he continued to enjoy himself.

When the party was over, everyone pitched in to clean up. When all was said and done, everyone returned to their rooms for a goodnight sleep. Except for Spike, who was dragged by Luna to her bedroom.

“Ah, alone at last.” Luna said in relief.

“You must really be jealous of Celestia to drag me into your room tonight.” Spike sneered.

“Like I was going to let my sister be the only one of us to have fun.” the younger sister replied.

“Well, who am I to turn down fun? Especially from one of the faculty members.” Spike said.

Luna smiled, as she started to undress herself of her hula outfit. Soon the school nurse stood before Spike in her birthday suit, “It feels good to get those coconuts off.” she told Spike as she let her girls hang free.

“Hope they weren't uncomfortable.”

“Oh, they were ok. I'm just glad I can take them off.”

Spike nodded, as he undressed himself until he was naked like Luna. The woman opened her bed up and got in while finger motioning to Spike to join her. Spike obliged and climbed into Luna's bed, as the adult covered them up, while they sat up and looked into each others eyes.

“You looked really hot in that outfit, Luna. You and everyone else.” Spike told her.

“Thank you. You looked good in your own outfit, Spike.” Luna said, as the two moved closer and kissed.

As they made out, the two wrapped their arms around each other pressing their chests into one another. Spike was reveling in the feeling of Luna pressing her boobs into him. While not as big as her sisters, Luna was still nothing short of sexy. Spike moved down from Luna's lips and began kissing her neck followed by her breasts. Luna moaned, as Spike left butterfly kisses on her rack as she held his head closer wanting to just smother him.

“Oh, yes, Spike.” she moaned.

Luna's hands started trailing downward before coping a feel of Spike's butt. The teen boy moaned as the nurse felt him up. Spike put his head into Luna's breasts and motorboat her, while Luna reveled in how good it felt. Both lovers made out before Spike laid down on his back while Luna crawled atop him and they made lover as the moonlight shined down on them through the room's window.

Afterward the two laid in bed side by side with Luna draping herself over Spike, “That was a wonderful time, Spike.”

“Yeah. It was.” Spike agreed.

“Well, let's get some sleep. After all tomorrow is another day.”

“And I can't wait to see what it has in store.” Spike finished, as the two cuddled close and fell asleep.

The Trinity Trio

The next morning in Luna's bedroom, the sun shined through onto both her and Spike who opened their eyes.

“Oh, I don't like mornings.” Luna groaned, while rubbing her eyes.

“Spoken like a true night owl.” Spike joked.

Luna smirked, “Wise cracks this early?”

“I call 'em like I do.” Spike shrugged.

Luna smiled, “I love you and your sense of humor.” she wrapped her arms around Spike and kissed him.

They parted, and Spike spoke, “I'll leave you to get ready.” he slipped out of the bed and got dressed in his clothes from yesterday.

Before he could leave the room, Luna spoke to him in a pleading tone while holding her sheets up to cover her chest, “Call me!” Spike looked back at Luna smiling before heading back to his room.

Later on, as everyone was up and about Spike had reached into the fridge grabbing a Pepsi, before speaking to the girls who were all relaxing in the living room.

“So what's going on today?”

“Well, we are getting some visitors today, Spike.” Twilight answered.

“Visitors?” Spike asked curiously.

“That's right.” Pinkie confirmed.

“Who?”

“Oh, we think you already know them.” Rainbow answered with a grin.

The elevator rang as, Applejack spoke up, “That'll be them.”

Spike looked at the elevator opened to reveal Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo each carrying a duffel bag, and wearing backpacks, “Hey!” the trio cheered.

Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow ran to the three and embraced their respective sister, “Apple Bloom, good to see ya, sugarcube.” Applejack hugged her little sister.

“Hi, Rarity.” Sweetie Belle hugged her fashion loving sister.

“Sweetie Belle, I'm so glad you made it.” Rarity said happily.

“How ya doin', squirt?” Rainbow asked while ruffling Scootaloo's hair.

“Doing great, Rainbow.” Scootaloo chuckled from the head ruffling.

The three younger girls looked past the older ones and saw Spike, “Spike!” they cheered, and ran over to the boy hugging him all around. When they did, Spike gasped mentally and thought to himself, 'Did these three grow a cup size since I last saw them?' dismissing his thoughts he answered the three.

“Hey, girls. Good to see you again.”

“Great to see you too.” Scootaloo replied.

“We missed you.” Sweetie Belle added.

“Well, it's only been four months.” Spike reminded them.

“It still felt like forever.” Apple Bloom replied.

“What're you girls doing here?” Spike wondered.

“Well, like you and our sisters we're also on Spring Break.” Belle explained.

“And we decided to come out here to see you all.” Bloom added.

“Surprised?” Scootaloo asked.

“Well, I am surprised all right.” Spike admitted, which brought a smile to the trio.

Celestia and Luna approached as the older sister spoke to the three, “Welcome, girls. I hope your ride in wasn't any trouble.”

“No trouble at all.” Bloom answered.

“Yeah, that bus ride just flew by.” Scootaloo added.

“Well, we're all glad to see you three could come. Just make yourselves at home.” Luna said.

“Thank you.” they said.

“I'll go start cooking up some frozen pizzas as a welcome meal.” Pinkie said, as she headed for the kitchen.

The CMC plop themselves on the sofa relaxing, “Oh, man, you're all so lucky living in luxury like this.” Belle said.

“Well, that may be, but remember we are all here with a mission as well.” Rarity reminded her.

“Right, you told us,” Bloom recalled, “You're all trying to save Eden from Grogar.”

“You know you could always bring us on board as well.” Scootaloo reminded them.

“Really, which avatars are you girls?” Spike wondered.

Apple Bloom began, “I'm Cowgirl Calamity; the most rootin tootin gal this side of the game grid.”

“Call me Turbo Wing.” Scootaloo smirked proudly.

“And I'm Sweet Bot, the only robot girl who can hit those high notes.” Sweetie Belle added.

“Ah, yes. I've heard of you three around the grid now.” Spike recalled.

“In Eden we are,” Bloom began, as she and her friends announced together while posing dramatically, "The Trinity Trio!”

Spike nodded, “I'm surprised in Eden I never saw you around the girls avatars considering how close you are.”

“Please, if we stood next to them nobody there would even bat an eye our way.” Sweetie Belle answered.

“We'd much rather work on our own reputation than stand in the shadows of others.” Scootaloo added.

The older girls started feeling the guilt drop on them, until Rainbow spoke, “Jeez you're starting to make us out to be the bad guys here.”

“We mean nothing by it.” Apple Bloom replied.

“We just want to make a name for us and not have to be remembered as the small group that hangs around the Rainbooms.” Sweetie Belle added.

“Well, we never intend to make you girls feel like a minority compared to us.” Rarity assured them.

“And we ain't tryin' to compete in any popularity contest.” Applejack added.

“That's not our thing.” Twilight put in.

“We know.” the three nodded in understanding.

Later on the group was enjoying a couple frozen pizzas while relaxing in the living room, “Man, this is living.” Scootaloo said as she kicked back on the sofa with Rainbow.

“You girls really are lucky staying at a place like this.” Apple Bloom said as she ate a slice.

“Yeah, it's all good.” Applejack admitted.

“But we have to remember we're still part of a big mission.” Twilight reminded them.

“Speaking of, what will happen once Grogar's overthrown and you take back the rights to Eden for Micro Software?” Sweetie Belle asked.

Spike and the girls were curious, “That is a very good question.” Sunset admitted.

Celestia spoke up, “I want you all to know even when the mission is complete this will always be your home no matter what.”

The group smiled knowing even should their mission succeed earlier than they would imagine, the tower would always be their home away from their initial homes.

Apple Bloom spoke to the lone boy, “Hey, Spike, me and the girls brought our VR Goggles with us, wanna join us in Eden after we eat?”

“Yeah, do ya?” Scootaloo asked, as she and Sweetie Belle looked just as hopeful.

“Well, I wouldn't mind it. As long as the girls don't.” Spike motioned to the older girls.

“Well...” Rarity began sounding coy.

“Please!” The movie club girls pleaded.

“It's all right with us.” Applejack granted permission.

“Yeah!” the three girls cheered.

“Just be careful with who you run into there.” Twilight warned them.

“And watch out for Ravagers.” Sunset added.

“Always.” Spike assured.

After lunch, Spike, Bloom, Belle, and Scoots went to the room where the VR Treadmills were set up. Spike stood atop his specified one while dawning his gear, while the three girls did the same. When the four of them put their goggles down they accessed Eden and appeared at Game Central Station Spike/Shenron looked to see the avatar forms of the Canterlot Movie Club.

Apple Bloom's avatar Cowgirl Calamity looked much like Apple Bloom only her body color was tanned, wore short denim shorts, and a yellow short sleeved flannel top tied up at the bottom exposing her midriff. Strapped to her shorts were multiple horseshoes.

Sweetie Belle's avatar Sweet Bot looked like and blue and silver robotic woman a cup size higher than her real self. Her hair was short and colored both blue and white.

Finally Scootaloo's avatar known as Turbo Wing was dressed like Evel Knievel with the initials on her belt reading T.W, and the coloring of the costume was red and blue.

Spike whistled, “Your avatars look even better up close.”

“Thank you.” The girls answered.

“So, girls, any preferences on where you'd like to go?” the dragon avatar inquired.

“How about we go for a ride somewhere?” Scootaloo suggested.

“A simple ride?” Spike asked, “Works for me.” he then summoned his Air Treck skates.

“Great.” Apple Bloom said, and suddenly she was wearing her own Air Trecks.

Sweetie Belle summoned a Back to the Future hoverboard, and Scootaloo summoned an orange vespa scooter.

As Belle and Scoots mounted their rides, Spike spoke, “Let's go!” and they rode off into a nearby portal.

Soon the four were riding around out in a desert road, whooping and hollering. Scootaloo was doing some wheelies on her vespa, while Sweetie Belle was doing tricks on her hoverboard, while Spike and Bloom on their Air Trecks were skating around together.

“This is awesome!” Scootaloo called, as he cape flowed in the wind.

“And you have this kind of fun with the girls every time you come here?” Bloom asked Spike as they performed skate tricks.

“More or less,” he answered, “Don't you ever?”

“Occasionally,” Belle admitted, “But as we said, we try to do our own group activities so we don't look like we're living in the Rainbooms shadows and such. Plus it's also for our own protection. The more we'd be seen with our sisters the more we'd be putting ourselves at risk.”

Scootaloo rode by them, “And risks Ravagers or other enemies here going after us to get to them.”

“Makes sense.” Spike admitted.

“Which is why when we have fun with them we don't make it so frequent it arouses suspicion.” Bloom said.

Spike nodded in understanding, until the four heard more hooting and hollering. They looked to the side and saw several Mad Max themed vehicles and trucks driving around with the riders being War Boys.

One War Boy called out, “Hey, Shenron! How's it going, man?!”

Spike waved casually to show respect, as another called out to the girls, “Yo! Trinity Trio. Looking good, ladies!”

The girls smiled and blew them a kiss each making the War Boys holler and cheer with excitement before before riding off.

“You got quite a following here.” Belle told Spike.

“Fighting along side the Rainbooms has increased my rep,” Spike replied, “And it looks like you three do as well.”

“It just shows we're our own group and not some groupie trio that are occasionally seen with the Rainbooms.” Bloom said, as her friends agreed. And so the four continued to ride off.

Later the four had moved from the desert road world and went to a rave party located in a warehouse in a nighttime city. Spike, Bloom, Belle, and Scoots were among the many avatars dancing to techno mix music.

“Now this is a party!” Spike told the girls.

“You said it!” Scoots agreed, as she and the girls danced.

As Spike danced, the three girls smiled and moved closer to Spike dancing around him rubbing their bodies against his. Spike catching on didn't even bother to protest against it and allowed the girls to have their fun. Especially since he was enjoying it too much. The CMC themselves were relishing in it as much having finally be alone with Spike. Though they knew how much their sisters and their friends were in a relationship with Spike they also felt a connection with him, especially after getting to know him at Christmastime.

When the music was toned down, an announcer walked on stage, “Welcome, avatars to the Neon Cabaret!” the avatars cheered, “And now coming at ya with his greatest hit. Give it up for that boy from the year 3030. Deltron!”

The avatars cheered, as they saw stepping out was a kid dressed like a robot while wearing a CD player on his chest. Music started playing, as the character known as Deltron began to sing.

The ravers all began to dance again while raising the roof. Spike and the CMC were dancing together once again feeling the rhythm of the music and Deltron's singing move them. When Deltron finished he struck a pose, and all the ravers cheered and applauded for his performance. Spike and the CMC smiled at each other knowing they had such a good time together.

Later that night in Spike's room, the boy who was already in his sleep attire was sitting at the end of his bed thinking, 'It was sure nice spending today in Eden with Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo. They're cool girls in their own ways. Not to mention they really have the hots for me.' he blushed.

When Spike heard a knock at his door, he snapped out of his thoughts, “Uh, come in.”

The door opened, and walking in were the CMC all wearing robes. Scootaloo turned around and locked the door, before turning back to Spike, “Evening, Spike.” she greeted.

“Evening, girls. What's up?” Spike asked.

“Well, Spike, we were talking and we decided we wanna sleep with you tonight.” Apple Bloom explained.

“That's no a problem is it?” Sweetie Belle inquired.

“Well, not with me. Applejack, Rarity, and the others however is another story.” he replied.

“Already taken care of,” Scootaloo said, “And it's all right with them.”

“It is?” Spike asked in surprise, as the three nodded, “Well, alright then.”

The three smiled, as Bloom spoke, “So let us get comfy.”, they undid the sashes of their robes, and slipped them down. Spike looked the CMC up and down seeing they were each standing in their bras and panties. Bloom's was yellow, Belle's were pink, and Scoots was orange.

The girls seeing Spike's awestruck look knew they had his attention front and center which got a giggle out of them.

“Like something ya see?” Bloom asked, while placing her hands on her hips.

Spike finally found the words, “You girls look lovely. Did you grow a cup size since I last saw you three?”

“You noticed.” Belle smirked.

“I guess lady luck wanted to give us a little gift for next time we saw you.” Scoots theorized.

“Well, that's some gift.” Spike said, as his eyes continued to look down at their racks.

“Well, since we're giving you a show, how about giving us one in return?” Scoots asked, as the three walked over to Spike.

Belle gripped the bottom of Spike's shirt and lifted it up, “Off we go.”

Spike suddenly found himself topless, with the girls looking at this torso marveling at it the same way he was with their breasts.

“Mm, Spike, you've been holding out.” Belle said as she gently touched his chest.

“I really like what I'm seein'.” Bloom licked her lips.

“Me too.” Scootaloo agreed, as she gently touched Spike's chest as well.

“Mm, you girls got a good touch.” Spike moaned.

“Thanks.” Belle replied, as the three smiled.

“Let's see if you got a good touch too.” Bloom said, as she took Spike's right hand and placed it closer to her chest. She slipped it underneath her bra allowing him to grope her right boob.

Spike's eyes widened in surprise, as he found himself groping her, “Wow.”

“Mm, that's it, Spike.” Bloom moaned.

Spike enjoyed feeling the soft flesh in his palm, before feeling his left hand being taken by Belle who slipped it underneath her own bra allowing him to grope her.

“I'm not missing out on this.” Belle told Spike and Bloom.

Spike started to feel an erection growing in his shorts and he groped the two each. Suddenly his right hand was taken out of Apple Bloom's bra, and placed under Scoots bra by Scootaloo herself.

“Hey forget about those milk drops, I'm built for speed.” Scootaloo boasted.

“Well, you're definitely built.” Spike admitted, as he groped Scootaloo who moaned like her friends did.

Soon Belle and Scoots took Spike's hands out of their bras, “That felt good.” Belle told her friends.

“It sure did.” Bloom agreed.

“Hope you liked that, Spike,” Scootaloo said, “Even though we're not in the same league as the others.”

“That doesn't matter,” Spike assured her, “The three of you still felt very soft and I could really grip into you.” the three blushed.

“Well, we're glad you enjoyed it.” Belle said.

Spike smiled, as he got under the bed and motioned them to join him, “Come on.”

The girls got under the bed with Apple Bloom on Spike's right, Scootaloo on his left, and Sweetie Belle laying atop him.

“This feels comfy.” Scootaloo said.

“It sure does.” Belle agreed.

“Definitely.” Spike said, as he kept the girls close.

Apple Bloom turned Spike to look at her while palming his face, “Spike, you're the cutest boy we've ever met.” she said lovingly.

“You sure are.” Scootaloo confirmed.

“Ditto.” Sweetie Belle agreed.

“Thanks, girls. And you're all very pretty just like your sisters.”

The CMC blushed from Spike's words, “You really mean that?” Apple Bloom asked.

“I do.” Spike nodded.

“Thank you so much, Spike.” Bloom said, as she and her friends started getting a little teary eyed.

Spike suddenly found himself inching closer to Apple Bloom who was doing the same. Soon their lips connected and they kissed passionately. With Spike wrapping his arms around Bloom who did the same.

When they parted they smiled at each other as Apple Bloom spoke, “I couldn't have asked for a better first kiss, Spike.”

“Glad I could make it memorable.” he replied.

“I'm ready for a memorable one too.” Sweetie Belle said, as she turned Spike to look at her and they kissed.

Both enjoyed their kiss, as Belle rubbed her bra covered rack against Spike's chest. When they parted, the girl spoke, “Rarity sure wasn't exaggerating about how great a kisser you are.”

“I'm relieved she still likes it.” Spike replied.

“My turn.” Scootaloo said, as Spike faced her and the two kissed.

As they kissed, Scootaloo managed to wrap her legs around one of Spike's giving him a good feeling how well toned her legs felt. Reminded him of Rainbow's legs which only made him feel even better about it.

The two broke their kiss, as Scootaloo spoke, “That was definitely awesome.”

“Took the words right out of my mouth,” he replied, “I can't wait to spend the rest of Spring Break with you girls here with me and the others.”

“Us too, Spike.” Belle said.

“Us too.” Bloom agreed, as the CMC snuggled up with Spike making sure their bodies were pressed right into his.

Author's Note

The name Turbo Wing I gave Scootaloo was suggested by Ragnarok17

Pool Day

The next morning in Spike's room, Spike was sleeping peacefully with Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo snuggling up with him. When his alarm clock went off, Spike groaned before reaching over and hit the snooze button. The sound had already woken the four teens up, and they opened their eyes.

“Can't the sun give us another hour?” Scootaloo groaned.

“If only.” Spike replied, as they all sat up and stretched, “But regardless of that. Good morning, girls.”

“Morning, Spike.” the trio greeted.

“How'd ya sleep?” Scootaloo asked.

“Like a log. How about you three?”

“It was heaven.” Belle answered dreamily.

“Glad to hear it.” Spike smiled, as the girls got out of bed.

“Well, we better go get ready.” Belle began.

“Yeah. Last night Rainbow said today was going to be pool day.” Scootaloo added.

“My kind of day.” Spike smirked.

“But for now let's just get ready for the day.” Bloom suggested, as the girls put their robes back on and left Spike's room. Spike was left to himself smiling eager to see how these three girls would look in swimwear.

Later that day inside the girls locker room, the older girls, the two adults, and three younger girls were changing into their swimwear.

“So, you girls gonna tell us how your night with Spike was?” Rainbow Dash asked, while tucking her breasts into her bikini top.

“It was amazing.” Scootaloo answered, while dawning a red bikini top.

“He was so sweet and warm to snuggle with.” Belle added, as she slipped a pair of white bikini bottoms.

“I just wanted to hug him forever.” Bloom finished, as she stood wearing a green bikini.

“Spike does have that charm going for him.” Pinkie noted to the girls.

“He certainly does,” Rarity agreed, as she looked at her sister and two friends in their bikinis, “Oh, yes. Spike won't be able to take his eyes off you three.” she clapped her hands together.

“Ya think so?” Bloom asked, as she and her friends blushed.

“You betcha, sis.” Applejack agreed.

Celestia spoke to the girls, as she and Luna got into their bikinis, “Well, come on, girls. Spike is waiting for us.” the girls nodded as they showered up before heading to the pool area.

Spike who was at the pool patiently waited for the girls, until seeing them enter, “There you all are.”

“Sorry if we kept you waiting, Spike.” Fluttershy apologized.

“No problem.”

The CMC stepped out from behind the older girls and presented themselves in their bikinis, “So, Spike, whadaya think?” Bloom asked, as she and her friends blushed timidly.

Spike smiled, “You three are definitely a sight to behold.”

“Really?” Belle asked, as the girls perked up.

Spike nodded, “Oh, yes. I definitely approve.”

Rarity smiled and spoke to the three, “Told you so.” the trio smiled.

“Alright, we can let Spike undress us all with his eyes later. Or with his hands,” Rainbow spoke up while muttering the last part, “First one in!” she dove into the pool almost splashing Rarity.

“Oh, it is so on!” Rarity dove in after Rainbow.

“Whee!” Pinkie cannon balled in.

And so the rest of the group dove into the water and began to swim around and play or relax. Spike relaxed at one end of the pool watching the girls have fun with Rainbow and Pinkie splashing Applejack and Sunset who were splashing back. The others were just happily lounging on the sides.

Spike smiled seeing his favorite girls having a good time, until he felt something swim up to his sides. He looked and saw Bloom, Belle, and Scoots floating next to him.

“Whatcha lookin' at, Spike?” Bloom asked, as she clung to his right arm.

Spike blushed, while feeling his arm press into Bloom's bust, but kept his cool, “Nothing really.”

Bloom giggled, “You're as bad as lyin' as my sister.”

“Hey you gotta give me an A for trying.” Spike chuckled, as he and the trio laughed.

“You and our sisters and their friends really have been getting along since we last saw you all.” Belle noted.

“We sure have.” Spike confirmed, “And now you three have that chance while you're here. Especially since how well last night went between us.”

Scootaloo nodded in agreement, “Yeah. And we're really going to take advantage of that chance tonight with you.”

Spike blushed, and teased, “Some girls sure are in a lustful mood.”

“We blame you for makin' us feel this way.” Bloom teased back by playfully poking his bare chest.

“Oh, well, what're you girls gonna do about it?” Spike smirked.

“I know what I'm doing.” Scootaloo smirked mischievously.

“What're you?” Spike began only to gasp before glancing below.

Scootaloo smirked, as she was giving Spike a hand job under the water, “Mm, I like what I'm feeling.”

“Hey, don't hog him to yourself.” Belle pouted, as she and Bloom got a chance to feel up Spike below.

“Wow. I'm ashamed we didn't get to this last night.” Bloom said feeling amazed.

“Girls, please.” Spike moaned, as he helplessly let the trio massage his joystick and man jewels.

“What, don't you like this?” Belle teased, as she continued to feel Spike down below.

“I do, but the others.”

“It's their fault they didn't make the first move.” Scootaloo replied.

“Our fault, huh?” came Rainbow's voice.

Spike and the three younger girls looked and saw the other girls and two adults had been watching what was going on.

“They started it!” Spike said in defense, the three gave him a dry look, before looking back at the older girls.

“Belle, you are being very rude to Spike there.” Rarity scolded her younger sister.

“How is doing what you and the rest of your friends do to Spike rude?” Belle inquired, as she and her friends waited for an answer.

“Well, it'd be much more comfortable to do it in bed.” Rarity answered, while sounding like she came up with the reasoning on the dot.

“Not according to Rainbow Dash who did it with Spike in the locker room.” Scootaloo recalled.

“Got that right.” Rainbow boasted.

Applejack looked to her sister and shook her head with a chuckle, “Sis, ya really know how to bring a guy to his knees.”

“I learned from you.” Bloom reminded her.

“Well, since we're all in such a hot and horny mood why should we swim with anything?” Pinkie asked.

“I'm actually with Pinkie.” Sunset agreed.

“Me too.” Rainbow added.

Twilight blushed before looking at Celestia and Luna, “What do you two think?”

“Well, since we're all in a relationship with Spike.” Luna began, as Celestia continued.

“We don't see why we can't indulge in a little indoor skinny dipping.”

“Especially since we got three new girls joining the group of Spike's lovers circle.” Rainbow added while holding Scootaloo close.

So all the girls were in agreement, while Spike smiled excited to see some naked girls. Pinkie announced, “Let 'em fly!”

So all the girls in the pool removed their bikinis and tossed them all out of the pool and into a pile. Spike looked seeing all of the ladies completely naked in the pool. His erection perked up more as he saw them. Though he's seen just about all of them naked before, it never got old to him. And when his eyes caught sight of the Movie Club girls, his cheeks turned pink for this was the first time he actually saw those three naked.

He was snapped out of his thoughts by Rainbow, “Spike!”

Spike looked seeing all the girls present were looking at him with their arms cross and smiling with bedroom eyes.

“Your turn.” Sunset motioned below.

Spike taking the hint answered, “Alright.” he reached down under the water before pulling his trunks out and tossed them into the bikini pile.

The girls looked down into the water seeing Spike's package. The older girls and two adults smiled a what they considered a national treasure, while the three younger girls looked down at it while blushing.

'Oh, wow.” Bloom thought.

'That's what he's kept hidden?' Belle thought while feeling hot all over.

'Oh, baby.' Scootaloo thought, while putting a hand on her heart.

The older girls noticed the younger girls blushes, and smiled, before Applejack spoke up, “Alright, you three. You can stare at it later.”

The three quickly looked away trying to maintain their composure, while Spike himself felt flattered from the stares.

“Alright, now the pool party can really begin!” Rainbow cheered, as she tackled Applejack in the water and soon the rest of the girls were all having more fun than before.

Spike also found himself having fun swimming around with his naked girlfriends, watching their racks shake, and water glisten off their bodies. As erotic thoughts ran though his mind, he suddenly felt a pair of arms wrap around him from behind, and a soft pair of breasts press into his back.

He looked back seeing Sweetie Belle resting her head on his shoulder, “Having fun, Spike?” she asked with a smile.

“You know it.” Spike confirmed.

“Good, because this is just the beginning.”

“How do you figure?” Spike asked, until Apple Bloom swam up before him pressing her breasts into his chest.

“Because after this, we're all goin' back to the locker room for some extra fun. That includes you.” the young country girl answered.

Spike blushed upon hearing that, but smirked, “So that's the plan, huh?”

Scootaloo swam up to Spike, and replied, “It sure is. Rainbow and the others told us themselves.”

“Well, things just got so much more exciting.” Spike said with a bright smile.

“I know,” Belle agreed, “We're excited for it too.”

“That's why we're making sure to prep you for it.” Bloom added, as she and Belle continued to rub their breasts against Spike front and back.

“Oh, sweet.” Spike panted, as Scootaloo joined him by taking his hand from under the water and made him fondle her breast. Spike enjoyed himself knowing as soon as everyone was out of the pool, the real fun could begin.

Later on inside the locker room. Everyone was in the show room on the floor panting. Applejack and Rainbow laid back to back, Twilight was resting her head on Celestia's boobs as her mentor held her close. Sunset was laying her head in Luna's lap, as the youngest of the adult sisters had her back against the wall. Pinkie and Fluttershy were spooning in one corner, with Pinkie snuggling into Fluttershy's breasts. Spike laid back into Rarity who wrapped her arms around him pressing her boobs into his back, while the CMC were all around Spike kissing him.

As Spike alternated between kissing the CMC and Rarity, he finally came up for some air, “Wow. That had to be the best time I ever had in here.”

Applejack looked over at Spike and answered, “I hear ya, Sugarcube.”

“This was awesome to the tenth degree.” Rainbow panted.

“This has been a wonderful experience. Right, Twilight?” Celestia asked, as she raised her pupil's head up to look at her.

“Yeah. Wonderful.” Twilight admitted, as she kissed her mentors cheek.

Rarity spoke to the three younger girls, “So, girls, how war your real first time with Spike?”

“Rarity, it was incredible.” Belle answered in joy.

“After that I feel more mature.” Bloom admitted.

Applejack wiped a tear out of her eye, “Oh, my little sister's all grown up.”

“I'll admit it did feel tough, but I powered through it.” Scootaloo said.

“Ya did good, kid,” Rainbow commended her, “Ya did good.”

Spike looked at everyone smiling, and spoke, “This has been one awesome Spring Break.”

“The best!” Pinkie agreed.

“And just wait until summer vacation.” Fluttershy added.

“Then it'll really be fun.” Sunset put in.

“For all of us.” Luna said, as she and Celestia nodded to each other.

Bloom spoke to Spike, “And that means more chances for us to come visit.”

Spike nodded, “Definitely something to look forward too.”

All the girls pulled themselves together and crawled closer to Spike and just laid and sat all around him, “We all really enjoyed this time, Spike.” Twilight said, as she leaned over and kissed Spike.

“Agreed. It's so nice for all of us to share in this experience.” Celestia agreed, before kissing Spike as well.

“I feel the same way,” Spike replied, “I'll never stop telling myself I'm the luckiest guy alive.”

“And we're the luckiest women alive.” Rarity said, as she kissed Spike followed the best of the girls along with the CMC finishing it.

Power Outage

Spring Break had come and gone for Spike, the girls, and all the students at Starswirl Academy. Once it was over they were all back in school picking up where they left off. But the students didn't mind it because they had good memories of spring break. Especially Spike and his ladies.

But currently they and the students were in their last classes of the day, with the day itself a pouring rainy mess. When the bell rang, the students left the classrooms and grabbed their stuff.

Outside, as the rain poured down from the cloudy sky students were scrambling to get to the cars of those being driven by the ones picking them up. Some however got out their umbrellas and walked home using them to stay dry.

Spike and the girls waited on the school porch for the limo to pull up while looking out at the rain coming down.

“Talk about a washout.” Rainbow noted.

“Well, it'll do all the trees in the city some good.” Twilight replied.

“I just hope our chauffeur pulls around soon,” Rarity spoke up, “If I get my hair wet in this rain.”

“Save the melodrama when we get home, Rarity.” Applejack rolled her eyes in annoyance.

Rarity shot Applejack a look, until they saw their limo pull up, “There's our ride.” Spike said, as they hurried down the stairs through the rain before piling into the vehicle.

“Home, please.” Twilight ordered the driver who proceeded to drive them back to the tower.

Upon returning home, they entered the living room and removed their wet shoes, “Nice to be indoors again.” Rainbow said, as she took off her jacket.

Applejack looked out the windows, “Well, weatherman said this rain's gonna last the rest of the day and night.”

“Oh, bummer.” Pinkie sighed.

“Don't worry, I'm sure we can find something to do.” Twilight said confidently.

The doors opened and Celestia and Luna entered, “Hello, everyone.” Luna greeted.

“Hi, Ms. Celestia and Ms. Luna.” the teens greeted.

“How about this weather, huh?” Spike asked the adults.

“Indeed. But luckily as long as we're inside and dry, everything will be fine.” Celestia assured them, until suddenly the lights went out.

“I think you spoke too soon.” Rainbow replied dryly.

“Oh, dear. I don't like being in the dark.” Fluttershy trembled.

“Don't worry, Fluttershy, we're right here.” Pinkie hugged her.

“Darn power outage.” Sunset sighed.

“Nobody panic. We're prepared.” Celestia said, as she and Luna went into a cabinet and pulled out some flameless candles.

They sat them around the living room turning them on giving them some light, “Well, at least we're not in total darkness.” Twilight said in relief.

“But now we're without power.” Rainbow reminded her.

“And without power we can't even go to Eden,” Spike added, while grumbling, “Lucky for those not caught in this situation.”

“Now just a minute, ya'll,” Applejack spoke up, “Just because we're without power doesn't mean we can't do anything.”

“Applejack's right,” Twilight agreed, “I mean we've all been in a situation like this before once in our lives, right?”

“Good point.” Rainbow admitted, as the rest started to agree.

“So let's start brainstorming.” Twilight said, as everyone began brainstorming on ways to pass the time.

Applejack snapped her fingers, “I got an idea. Why don't we start the fireplace and make up some s'mores?”

“I could go for that.” Fluttershy answered in approval.

“Me too.” Pinkie agreed.

“Any objections?” Twilight asked all around seeing no naysayers.

“Looks like it's unanimous.” Spike declared.

“I'll get the ingredients.” Luna said.

“I'll help.” Celestia offered.

Applejack grabbed a match and started a fire in the fireplace while Rainbow used the bellows to fan the flames until they were good enough. The adults came back with graham crackers, chocolate, and marshmallows. The group put their marshmallows on fireproof sticks and held them close to the fire.

“In a way this kinda makes you feel like we're on a camping trip.” Pinkie put in.

“It sure does.” Applejack agreed with a chuckle.

“Indeed so.” Luna nodded while looking at Celestia who nodded and spoke.

“This reminds Luna and I of our days when we attended Camp Everfree.”

“Camp Everfree?” Spike asked them.

Luna nodded, “Camp Everfree is a camp we attended when we were in high school. We made lots of fond memories there. From arts and crafts, hiking, fishing, canoeing, archery, and so much more.”

“And we especially loved the tradition of the Camp Gift,” Celestia continued, “Every year, campers work together to create something useful. A gift for future campers. Working toward this common goal is key to forming the strong bonds that will last well beyond ones time at camp.”

“So what was your years gift?” Spike wondered.

“The sundial.” the older sister answered.

Luna faked a cough, "Even though 'some people' thought it was a little impractical, since the sundial can't be used at night." Celestia scowled at her sisters words while the girls giggled, and Spike held in a chuckle.

“I sure wish I could visit it sometime.” Spike said.

“There's always a chance we can go out there and show you around during Summer.” Celestia offered.

“I'd love a chance to be out in nature.” Fluttershy smiled.

“Yeah, great outdoors without having to worry about all the problems of the city.” Applejack agreed, as they saw their marshmallows were roasted enough and pulled them away from the fire.

After making their s'mores, the group started to eat them and enjoyed the soft feeling of melted marshmallow and chocolate together.

“Mm, just like how we made them at camp.” Celestia said in joy.

“Very delicious.” Rarity agreed.

The group continued eating, until Pinkie looked at one of the flashlights they had on them and got an idea.

“Hey, guys!”

The group looked and saw Pinkie turn the flashlight on while aiming it at the wall. Then they saw Pinkie make a shadow puppet in the form of a dog, “Bark, bark!” she mimicked a dog.

The girls chuckled, as Fluttershy smiled, “Good one, Pinkie Pie.”

“There's more.” Pinkie said, as she made more shadows on the wall from a bird, a cat, a deer, a crab, an elephant, a rabbit, and more.

“Not bad, Pinkie.” Rainbow admitted.

“Aw, these are child's play. Let me show you real talent.” Pinkie smirked, and once again performed more shadow puppets.

This time she ended up making more complicated shadows of the Eiffel Tower, the Taj Mahal, the Sears Tower, the Leaning Tower of Pisa. The group watched looking astounded, as Spike spoke, “How does she do that?”

“Now here's something you'll all recognize.” Pinkie smirked, as she suddenly made a shadow puppet of Twilight.

“Twilight, it's you.” Fluttershy said.

“Amazing.” Twilight confessed.

Pinkie made one of Fluttershy who blushed, and when she did Rainbow Dash the athletic girl smirked proudly at how she captured her. Pinkie's next shadow puppet was of Applejack and made her tip her hat which impressed A.J. As Pinkie did Rarity next the fashionista spoke.

“Well, you got the look down, but it still could use some charm.”

Pinkie continued to make shadow puppets of Sunset Shimmer, Celestia, Luna, and then Spike. Spike looked at the shadow puppet of himself while admiring how good she made it look.

“You really got my good side.” Spike told Pinkie.

“Naturally. And here comes the best part.” Pinkie did a shadow puppet of herself making the shadow jump around and waving her arms around like cheering.

The group applauded, as Luna spoke, “Well, done. Pinkie. A marvelous performance.”

“It's definitely lifted my spirits.” Rarity smiled.

“And it was a good way to pass time.” Twilight added.

“Yeah. And I think we should keep our spirits up,” Spike said with a smirk, and I know just the way.” he headed up he stairs to get to his room.

Twilight called to him, “Careful! Don't trip!”

Spike being careful got what he needed and came back down holding a mini radio with a built in CD player, “Good thing this is battery powered.” he told himself.

“Ya wanna listen to music?” Applejack asked him.

“Actually why not have us a dance party?” Spike suggested, “We got enough light to see so we don't bump into each other.”

“Ooh, I love that idea!” Pinkie jumped with joy.

“And it would help the mood around here.” Rarity added while motioning to the rainy weather they could see from the towers window view.

“So let's make sure there's enough space.” Rainbow said, as she and Sunset moved the coffee table and other things back giving them enough dance space.

Spike turned the radio on, and put in a CD of dance remixes. When the first dance mix started, Spike started moving to the rhythm while motioning to girls to join him. Even Celestia and Luna got up to join the teenagers in dancing.

As Spike danced he watched the girls dance while feeling hypnotized from how their breasts and their butts shook while dancing. He blushed while watching, until he felt Rainbow dancing closer to him with her butt close to his crotch, “Having fun, Spike?”

“For real.” Spike answered, as Rainbow chuckled knowing she got him excited.

The girls each catching on started dancing closer and closer to Spike making sure they were brushing up against him as they they danced. Spike didn't mind it, as he took comfort and pleasure having his ladies close to him as they danced away.

They danced for what felt like hours with one remix after another, until the lights suddenly came back on in the tower. This took the group by surprise and gave them a moment of blindness having not been prepared for it.

“The power's back!” Twilight gasped.

“Well, it's about time.” Rainbow crossed her arms under her rack.

“Well, we did manage to pass the time while waiting for it.” Fluttershy noted.

“Yes,” Celestia agreed, “It just goes to show you even without power and technology there are always different ways to finding fun.”

The girls nodded, as Pinkie spoke, “So does that mean the dance party's over now?”

The adults saw the teens giving them sad faces. The two sisters smiled, as Luna spoke, “We suppose it can keep going.”

“At least for one more hour.” Celestia added.

“Yeah!” the teens cheered, as they resumed their dancing.

Shredder's Strike

One night at the Game Company, Grogar was sitting in the office room looking at his computer of the files on the Rainbooms and Shenron. Ever since he gave the direct order to the Ravagers to go after them more than others, it's all his footmen in Eden have been doing. And every single time, they were all defeated and taken out, not only losing coins, but whatever fancy expensive weapons and gadgets that were supplied to them by him.

Through every failure to eliminate this team from the game had only angered him more. He clenched his fists before slamming them down on the desk, “I can't believe these players! My Ravagers are constantly being defeated by them, and no matter how many other players I bribe even they cannot defeat them. And the more my followers fail, the stronger these guys get, and the more I look like a laughingstock. It'll be a matter of time before they decide to storm Starswirl's fortress, and possibly try to take it.”

His eyes narrowed, “Alright, no more Mr. Nice Guy. I'm gonna need professional help to defeat those players. Let's see who is available.” he pulled up a file of contacts and began sending out invites while smirking.

The next day in the afternoon at the tower, Spike was in his room looking over his phone at a shopping site in Eden for new stuff. The boy smiled to himself, and spoke, “I hope the girls like these.”

He was brought out of his thoughts, as a knock was at his door, “Hey, Spike, you coming or what?” came Rainbow from outside his room.

“Coming!” Spike answered, as he got off his bed and left his room walking with Rainbow downstairs.

As they walked Rainbow noticed the smile on Spike's face, “What're you so happy about, Spike?”

“Oh, that's a surprise.” he answered.

“Surprise? This isn't like one of Pinkie's out of nowhere surprise pop outs is it?” Rainbow wondered in concern.

“Don't worry, I'll let you know when we get to Eden.” Spike assured her.

“Well, ok.” Rainbow said still squinting at him.

They met up with the rest of the girls before donning their VR gear and entered Eden. After leaving the terminal, the group headed for the Angel Grove Gym and Juice Bar.

As they sat at the counter enjoying health boosting drinks, Rainbow spoke, “Still can't believe spring break is over.”

“Yeah,” Pinkie agreed, “It's like it began, and then snap it's over.”

“You all knew it couldn't last forever.” Sunset reminded them.

“I know.” Rainbow sighed.

“Relax, Rainbow, in another few months it'll be summer time. And that's longer than spring break.” Spike reminded her.

“Which means ya'll be able to do more than ya did before.” Applejack added.

Rainbow renewed with hope smiled, “Yeah. I can handle another few months.”

“But before that we'll have final exams.” Twilight spoke up making Rainbow, Spike, and Pinkie pout.

“Way to kill the mood, Twilight.” Rainbow sighed.

“Alright, everyone. Let's all calm down,” Rarity calmed them, “Remember we come here to get away from the troubles of the real world.”

“And I'd rather we not bring them here.” Fluttershy added.

“You're right, sorry, guys.” Twilight apologized.

“Hey, it happens.” Rainbow replied.

Spike smiled, and spoke, “So now that we're all here, there is something I'd like to tell you girls.”

All eyes fell on Spike, as Pinkie spoke, “Ooh, what is it?”

“Well, since recently I hit a heavy jackpot with collecting coins from defeated players or challenges I decided to get your girls-” Spike was cut off, as Ravagers burst into the juice bar alarming the other players.

“Oh, great, these jokers again?” Rainbow groaned.

“No problem. We can take them.” Pinkie reminded her.

Applejack looked ahead and grew concerned, “Uh, I don't think they came alone.”

Everyone looked and saw the Ravagers standing aside making room for the approaching presence of others. Standing before everyone were Six versions of the Shredder.

The other avatars were in shock for they knew if any player was in link with the Ravagers, they were no ally of theirs.

The group of Shredder's peered around the juice bar before stopping as Spike and the girls were in their sight.

“They're looking at us.” Fluttershy whispered in fright.

“Keep it cool.” Rainbow whispered back.

“They're coming over now.” Rarity whispered feeling equally worried.

The Shredder's soon stopped before them, “Shenron and the Rainbooms, we finally meet face to face.” Utrom Shredder began.

Spike replied while keeping it cool, “Well-well, if it isn't Shredder, Shredder, Shredder, Shredder, Shredder, and Shredder.”

“That's a lot of Shredder.” Pinkie joked, only to receive glares from the other girls.

“We require a moment of your time.” DC Shredder insisted.

“Well, you since you fellas asked so nicely...” Applejack began, until Spike finished.

“We're gonna have to decline.”

The 2012 Shredder growled, as he got closer, “This is not a request! Either you come with us now, or we shall end your miserable existences here and now!” he readied one of his bladed claws.

“You'd be wise to choose your options carefully.” Tengu Shredder warned them.

“Because if you choose wrong, our allies are prepared to make you change your minds.” Cyber Shredder motioned to the Ravagers. The avatars in the bar continued to remain at distance not wanting to get into the crossfire between these two sides.

“So basically if we don't comply then we face a violent attack?” Sunset asked rhetorically.

“Well, we guess you really don't leave us any choice.” Twilight sighed, while was secretly reaching into her stash and selected a smoke bomb. She quickly threw it in the direction of the Shredder's. The bomb detonated releasing smokescreen on the group of armored ninjas, as Spike and the girls leaped from their seats gaining distance, while the patrons panicked, and the Ravagers armed themselves.

“Get them!” Green Ranger Shredder ordered the Ravagers, who charged.

As they tried opening fire on the group, Rarity used her shields to repel the blasts, “Rarity won't hold them forever.” Fluttershy feared.

“We have to get out of here and regroup.” Twilight told everyone.

Spike and the girls tried to figure out an escape route, until someone spoke up, “Hey, Shenron, Rainbooms!” the group looked seeing Sonic the Hedgehog holding out one of his rings, “Use this.”

He used one of his rings to open a portal for them, and on the other side of the ring was a metropolis city world. Spike seeing this was the best chance they had spoke to the Rainbooms, “This way!”

They all retreated to the portal, “Thank you, Sonic!” Fluttershy said, as they went through.

When the group was on the other side on one of the building rooftops, they watched as the Ravagers and the Shredder group tried to get through the ring portal only for it to close up before they could enter.

The group sighed in relief, “That was a close one.” Fluttershy said.

“The Shredder is one baddie you don't wanna mess with.” Applejack told the others.

“No kidding.” Spike agreed.

“Especially when there's more than one of him.” Sunset put in.

“Well, at least we got away from them.” Pinkie reminded her friends.

Rarity looked to the side and her eyes widen, “Darlings, I don't think we're out of the woods yet.”

The others looked and saw a sling portal forming with a Ravager being the one creating it. The one soldier stepped through the portal followed by several more Ravagers and finally Team Shredder.

The Rainbooms and Spike saw their opponents stand before them on the roof, “You had your chance to come along quietly.” 2012 Shredder reminded them.

“Now you will face your doom!” Tengu Shredder warned them.

The Ravagers armed themselves and charged into battle, “Spread out!” Twilight ordered, as the group split off.

Each of the group was facing off against the Ravagers picking them off like they were no trouble. Spike after defeating one Ravager saw the Utrom Shredder coming right at him.

Spike blocked one of the Utrom Shredder's strikes before punching him backward. The Shredder growled before he brought up his arsenal and selected the sword of Tengu equipping himself with it.

“Time for a little swordplay.” he told the dragon avatar.

“Took the words right out of my mouth!” Spike answered, as he selected the sword he won from Snide.

The two clashed with their swords trying to overpower the other, “You're skills are impressive. It's no wonder you've become such a threat.”

“If your employer finds us to be such a threat then he must really be desperate to take us out,” Spike replied, “And you and your buddies are fools to work along side him.”

“You'll pay for your insolence!” Utrom Shredder warned, as he powered up the Sword of Tengu.

Spike knowing what was coming jumped back and sucked before his opponent unleashed an energy wave from his blade. It missed Spike but sliced off a fan. Spike looked up seeing Utrom Shredder was ready to power up for another attack.

“My turn!” Spike focused energy into Snide's sword and unleashed his own energy wave from it. Utrom Shredder himself dodged the attack, before the two once again clashed with their swords.

Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie after handling some Ravagers saw Shredder from the DC crossover between Batman and the Ninja Turtles approaching, “Your skills are impressive, but they are nothing compared to mine!”

“We'll see about that.” Pinkie smirked, as Fluttershy despite intimidated raise her fists ready to fight.

DC Shredder growled as he went on the attack throwing punch after punch against Pinkie who was fighting back while dodging as best she could. Fluttershy watching wondering what to do, until she got an idea.

She started concentrating before calling out, “Pinkie move!” Pinkie hearing he friend jumped to the side leaving DC Shredder wide open for Fluttershy to unleash a gust of wind sending the ninja flying back before crashing into a pole.

“Nice shot!” Pinkie gave her a thumbs up.

DC Shredder got up and growled, “You picked the wrong person to mess with, girl!”

“Right back at ya, Shred Head.” Pinkie retorted.

DC Shredder once again ran at the two fighting them together. At first the girls were blocking his strikes, but the DC Shredder was relentless. The girls watched as he started moving his arms in a particular motion, before his arms started vibrating.

'Oh, no. The Sato Oshi Strike,' Pinkie thought, 'If that technique hits us we're done. If only I had something to deflect that attack. Wait, I do!'

DC Shredder lunged at Pinkie and Fluttershy who was afraid, until Pinkie whipped out a trap card and held it out, “Mirror Force!”

The card in question glowed before projecting a mirror shield that repelled the DC Shredder's deadly attack right back at him. The DC Shredder screamed, as he himself felt the full force of the attack and burst releasing all the coins he had collected.

“He's gone, Fluttershy!” Pinkie cheered, as she collected the coins.

“Thank goodness.” Fluttershy wiped her forehead in relief.

“One Shredder down, and five to go.” Pinkie counted.

Rarity and Twilight were blocking strikes from 2012 Shredder who kept on punching, “You think you can defeat me? You are no match against my power!”

“Keep telling yourself that.” Twilight replied as she fired shots of magic at the Shredder, who dodged, and tried to pierce Twilight, only to get blocked by Rarity's shield.

“You cannot keep this up forever, for I grow stronger from being fueled by rage!” Shredder broke Rarity's shield only for Twilight to blast him in the chest taking out some of his health.

“Rage is a fuel that burns quickly.” Twilight warned him.

“Always the wise Rainboom.” 2012 Shredder mocked, as he continued to attack the two.

The three were getting closer to the edge of the building above the alleyway. Before the girls could be sent over the edge they got an idea, as Twilight spoke, “You know, Shredder, relying on anger and rage will send you...” Shredder tried to punch her, only for Twilight to slide to the side making Shredder fall forward off the edge, “Over the edge!”

The 2012 Shredder screamed as he plummeted into the alleyway landing right in the back of a garbage truck. Rarity quickly launched a diamond shard at the truck's lever activating the compactor that crushed the 2012 Shredder destroying him.

“Oops.” Rarity said playfully.

With another Shredder down, Rainbow Dash and Applejack were facing off against the Green Ranger Shredder, “You will fall by my hands here!” the girls opponent declared.

“That's just like all you Shredder's all talk until the battle's done.” Applejack replied, as she summoned shuko claw gloves from her arsenal and started fighting back at the Green Ranger Shredder's own claws.

As the two clashed, Rainbow was looking around trying to think of a way to take out this version of the Shredder before spotting the water tower closest to Applejack and the Shredder. She smirked, before summoning a plasma blade from her arsenal storage. She started dashing around at the towers legs slicing at them. Applejack who looked past Green Ranger Shredder saw what Rainbow was doing. She smirked and spoke to her opponent.

“Looks like you're all washed up, Shredder!”

“What?” he asked, only to get kicked in the chest by Applejack who moved out of the way. He looked back seeing the water tower above him fell and burst open releasing a flow of water that washed the screaming avatar off the roof. Rainbow and Applejack watched him land right into a dumpster down below with the lid closing right on him.

“I love it when big time villains have comedic defeats.” Rainbow laughed.

Spike was still fighting Utrom Shredder with their swords until Tengu Shredder came up from behind the Dragon avatar and blasted him with demonic energy. Spike however saw the Tengu Shredder in the reflection off Utrom Shredder's mask plate and quickly jumped away to avoid the full impact, but the explosion from the energy blast knocked both him and Utrom Shredder away.

As Spike got up, he was knocked aside by Cyber Shredder. He groaned before checking his health seeing he was half way depleted.

“If I take another hit like that I'm down.” Spike told himself before avoiding another attack from Cyber Shredder.

“If you choose to surrender now I will make your end quick and painless!” he was suddenly blasted by Sunset Shimmer holding twin hand gun blasters.

“Like he would ever choose to surrender.” Sunset winked at Spike who smiled.

The girls regrouped and stood together, as the last three Shredder's stood side by side, “Ok, we have them outmatched, but they're still tough.” Twilight noted.

“Anyone got any bright ideas?” Applejack asked.

Spike suddenly remembered, “Actually. I do. Everyone open up your armory, select file Mecha Armor!”

The girls were confused, before opening up their armory and found said file. They selected it and suddenly they all began to glow. Suddenly the girls and Spike were all wearing powerful armor in their respective colors with Spike being purple, Twilight lavender, Sunset red, Applejack orange, Pinkie pink, Rainbow blue, Fluttershy yellow, and Rarity white.

“Holy moley!” Pinkie gasped.

“Whew doggy!” Applejack whistled.

“Awesome!” Rainbow cheered.

“Shenron, how did?” Twilight wondered.

“I got us all a little gift.” Spike smirked.

The girls smiled, before they smirked at the Shredder trio, before Rainbow spoke, “Let's kick some Shredder ass!” And the group charged into battle fighting the last three Shredder's head on.

The groups new armor gave them an increase in strength and speed allowing them to be more than a match for all three Shredder's combined.

“This is impossible!” Tengu Shredder cried.

“You cannot be this strong!” Utrom Shredder growled.

As the three Shredder's were pushed closer and closer to the edge of the building, Spike spoke as he summoned the blaster he won from Sledge.

“Your doubt will be your undoing.” Spike said before blasting the ground right before the trio making them back right up to the edge and all three fell together screaming.

Green Ranger Shredder opened the lid of the dumpster before looking up and seeing his other three comrades falling right down for him, “I hate this.” he said, before the three crashed down on him into the dumpster making the lid close again.

“And the trash has been taken out!” Pinkie cheered, as everyone else joined in. They powered down their armored forms, as Spike spoke.

“What say we get out of here?”

“Uh-huh.” the girls agreed, as they left Eden.

Down below in the alleyway, the four remaining Shredder's climbed out of the dumpster and realized they failed, and two of their comrades had lost.

“So who's going to be the one to break the news to our superior?” Green Ranger Shredder asked.

“Not it!” several of them quickly said.

“Not it!” Tengu Shredder said last before realizing he would have to be the one to break the news, “Ooh!” he growled while crossing his arms.

Later that night in Spike's room, the girls and Spike were all in their sleep attire, discussing the events in Eden, “So Grogar's once again sending others after us.” Fluttershy sighed.

“And those Shredder's were tough.” Pinkie added.

“Yeah, but we were tougher.” Rainbow boasted.

“It also helped we had that new armor in the end.” Applejack noted.

“Speaking of, I think we owe a debt of gratitude to our dear Spike here for such a generous gift.” Rarity said, as she cuddled up close to Spike who blushed upon feeling her rack press into his elbow.

Twilight nodded, “You really came through today with that armor you got each of us, Spike.”

“After all you girls did for me, I felt like I should get you all a gift for Eden. And by luck it really came in handy.” Spike explained with a smile.

“It sure did.” Sunset confirmed.

Pinkie yawned, “Well, I'm about ready to hit the sack. Goodnight, Spike.” she said before reaching over and kissed him.

“We'll see you in the morning, darling.” Rarity said giving Spike a kiss as well.

The rest of the girls got up and one by one gave Spike a goodnight kiss, before leaving his room. Spike watched the girls leave and smiled in satisfactory knowing his gifts to them was a big success.

Identity Revealed

At Micro Corp one evening, Grogar sitting down before several members of the board discussing the rise in stocks at the company as well as the status' of other companies wanting to buy out Micro Corp. Even though he was glad to hear how well the company was doing as well as other companies still unable to lay their hands on Micro Corp, he had other matters to deal with and wanted to wrap this meeting up ASAP.

“Well, I believe that's enough for tonight. Meeting adjourned. Goodnight, everyone.” Grogar declared.

“Goodnight, sir.” the members replied, as everyone left the meeting room.

Grogar walked up to the office and activated his VR goggles and entered Eden as his avatar. The location he arrived in was Japan during the nighttime. He walked into a cafe setting seeing a few avatars inside. He looked around before spotting his right hand man Bray sitting in a booth obviously waiting for him.

He walked over and sat down in the booth opposite side of Bray, “How'd your board meeting go? Bored as always?” the donkey avatar joked.

“Skip the levity, Bray, and give me some good news.” Grogar said cutting to the chase.

“Ok, you know how as of late your attempts to take out Shenron and the Rainbooms has been in failure?” Bray began only to make Grogar frown at him.

“Not the best way to begin discussing business, Bray!”

“Hey, I'm getting there. I mean the Ravagers have failed countless times. Your attempts to hire other players from Sledge, Snide, and even a group of Shredder's wasn't enough,” Bray continued while noticing Grogar clenching his fists, “Which is why you'll be pleased to know, I've succeeded in what they failed to do.”

Grogar's fists suddenly unclenched, as he looked at Bray in curiosity, “Are you saying you've eliminated Shenron and the Rainbooms?”

“Not quite,” Bray replied making Grogar lose his good mood, “But I have discovered the identity of one of them.”

Grogar's lost curiosity suddenly returned to him, “Go on.”

Bray continued, “It took me a lot of research, checking, and sources gathering, but I may have discovered exactly who Shenron is in the real world.”

“And that would be?” Grogar inquired.

Grogar opened up a stats board to reveal the image of not Shenron, but Spike himself, “Spike Ddraig sixteen years old and attends the Equestrius Academy. Orphaned at the age five he was sent to live with Torch and his daughters Ember and Smolder who all live outside the city.”

Grogar raised a brow at this information before realizing something, “Equestrius Academy? That's the school Celestia; Starswirl's former pupil serves as principal. This cannot be mere coincidence.”

“So you think she has something to do with Shenron?” Bray asked.

“Yes, and without a doubt she might be behind the formation of the Rainbooms as well,” Grogar pondered, before turning back to his lackey, “Bray!”

“Yes?”

“Dig up more information on this Spike Ddraig. Study his moves, where he goes, and what he does in his spare time. With any luck he may lead us to the Rainbooms identities as well.”

“As you wish, but for this I'm going to have to triple my price.” Bray warned his employer.

Grogar grunted, but calmed himself, “Very well. Just get me more information.”

“Piece of cake.” Bray said, before signing out.

Grogar looked at the status board of Spike Bray give him. He glared at Spike's face before speaking aloud, “So this is one of the players who is giving me trouble? Spike Ddraig. If you are what Bray says you are, you're going to soon discover what happens when you challenge the master.”

The scene cut to the tower where Spike and the Rainbooms lived. Spike entered his room in his sleepwear followed by Rarity and Fluttershy also dressed in their pajamas.

“What a day, huh, girls?” Spike asked them.

“I know, aside from that pop quiz in math, and searching for spare vibranium in Wakanda I am pooped.” Rarity yawned.

“But with all the vibranium we recovered we can convert it into new weaponry for all of us.” Fluttershy reminded the two.

“And vibranium-made weapons are plenty powerful.” Spike added.

“Hmm, you both make a good point,” Rarity confessed, “So it was worth it.”

“But we'll worry about converting them another day. For now, let's get some sleep.” Spike said, as he got into bed followed by Rarity and Fluttershy.

Once under the covers, both girls threw their pajamas to the floor And started snuggling up to Spike who could feel their impressive sized busts surround his arms.

“Goodnight, Spike.” Rarity whispered before kissing him.

“We love you.” Fluttershy whispered before kissing him as well.

“I love you girls too.” Spike said, as he held the two close before they fell asleep together.

Secret's Out

After the last meeting between Grogar and his spy Bray, the follower did as he was told and spied on Spike to study his moves, the places he goes, and any known associates. He'd spy on him with Twilight when they would go to the city library to research. He tailed Spike with Rarity at the mall to go clothes shopping. He even had to pretend to be trying on clothes as well so not to give himself away. Bray would catch Spike and Sunset walking around the city checking out new graffiti murals. One night he caught Spike and Rainbow at a batting cage hitting some balls around. He spied on Spike and Pinkie who were in a local sweets shop enjoying a milkshake together, while he was enjoying one himself before getting brain freeze.

Bray would tail Spike and Applejack to the market while watching the two get groceries, while noticing Applejack picking out several apple based products. He decided to buy some strawberries while he was there preferring them over A.J's choice in fruit. He'd finally spy on Spike with Fluttershy in the dog park as the animal lover was meeting every cute dog being walked by their owners. As Bray spied some dogs being walked were growling at him and tried to jump him had their owners not hold them back by keeping them tight on their leashes. Not wanting to get his cover blown he made a run for it, before Spike and Fluttershy could look in his direction.

Through his research on Spike and the girls he spends his time with individually or even together he could tell how close he was with all of them, especially when he'd give each of them a kiss. Bray smirked and said to himself, “Gotcha.”

Then one night at Micro Corp, Bray was sitting before Grogar at his desk, “You asked to see me?' Grogar inquired.

“Yes, sir.”

“The fact you requested we meet in person outside Eden must mean you have excellent news.” Grogar suspected.

“I do,” Bray assured, “Ever since to you told me to keep an eye on Spike Ddraig that day I suspected him of being Shenron, I have been doing so.”

“And what did you find?” Grogar squinted.

Bray smirked, “Everything.” Bray pulled up multiple screens on his tablet revealing all the times he spied on Spike with each of the girls.

Grogar inspected each of the girls before speaking, “And who are they?”

“Who do you think they are?” Bray countered.

Grogar looked again before looking back at Bray realizing what he was hinting at, “This is them?”

“Yes. All seven of these girls also attend the same academy as Spike Ddraig. The same academy run by Starswirl's former student Celestia,” Bray explained, “Spike hangs out with seven pretty popular girls. And Shenron hangs out in Eden with seven pretty popular girls. In conclusion, these seven girls. Twilight Sagan, Rarity Rivers, Sunset Sanderson, Pinkamena Pie, Jacqueline Daniels, Flutters Modesta, and Iris Dash are the Rainbooms.”

Grogar looked at the images of the seven girls and Spike together while looking at the avatar profiles of the Rainbooms and Shenron. Soon a smirk grew on his face, “So these are your true faces? How interesting. You've done well, Bray. I'll see to it you get paid well for your efforts.”

“Good. But what happens now?” Bray inquired.

Grogar looked at him and back down at the images of the teens, “I need to make a few pick ups.”

The next day at the tower, the Rainbooms and Spike were relaxing while watching an action movie, with Rainbow standing on the couch getting excited, “Oh, yeah! Now that's what I'm talking about!”

“Rainbow, don't stand on the couch.” Twilight reprimanded her.

Rainbow pouted, “Buzzkill.” she sat back down.

Spike checked his phone before sighing which caught the girls attention, “Something wrong, Spike?” Fluttershy wondered.

“Nothing. I just haven't gotten a text from Ember or Smolder all day. They usually have some kind of news to share with me, big or small.”

“Well, I know what ya mean, sugarcube,” Applejack said, “Apple Bloom usually texts me around this time.”

“Same for Scootaloo.” Rainbow noted.

“Not even Cadence texted me today.” Twilight said in concern.

“And Maud always texts me.” Pinkie said in equal worry, while checking her phone.

Celestia walked in with Luna and spoke, “I think you're all overreacting a little.”

“Huh?” they asked.

“I'm sure they mean to text you but probably found themselves preoccupied with something else.” Luna put in.

“Well, you have a point.” Twilight admitted.

“Yeah, we're getting worked up over nothing.” Spike chuckled, prompting the others to laugh along.

Suddenly Twilight heard her phone ring, before checking and saw a message from an unknown sender telling her to check her emails.

“Strange.” She said, before pulling out her lap top and set it up on the coffee table before opening up her emails.

Twilight looked at her most recent email seeing it was from Micro Corp, “Micro Corp?” this caught her friends, and the two sisters attention as they went over. She opened up the email to see it was a video chat invite.

“Should I?” Twilight asked.

“It's from Micro Crop.” Rarity noted.

Twilight looked to Celestia who nodded with caution. Twilight accepted the invite opening up a video screen, and appearing on that screen was Grogar.

“Twilight Sagan, so nice of you to accept my invite.” he began.

The group gasped, “Grogar?” they gasped.

“In the flesh, and I mean that literally.” Grogar snickered.

“How did you get my email?” Twilight demanded.

“All in good time, my dear,” Grogar replied, before noticing everyone else on screen, “I see you've invited the whole entourage to join you. How convenient. And if I'm not mistaken Celestia and Luna Equestrius. Still as lovely as ever.”

“Quit the flatter, Grogar.” Luna frowned.

“Why have you set up this chatroom?” Celestia demanded.

“Straight to the point, as always,” Grogar smirked, “I've messaged Ms. Sagan, because I just recently learned some very important information about her and her friends. Especially you, Spike Ddraig.”

“What're you getting at?” Spike squinted.

“I know now who you all really are.”

“Who we are?” Pinkie raised a brow.

“You're the very team in Eden who's been causing so much trouble for my Ravagers and getting so much attention and skill power up you could pose as a threat. You are Shenron and the Rainbooms.” Grogar accused.

The group holding in their urge to gasp kept a straight face, as Spike spoke, “We have no idea what you're talking about.”

Grogar frowned, “You can think I'm dumb, just don't talk to me like I am! I know for a fact Celestia there and Luna have gathered you all together as a team to take over Starswirl's castle that I've been occupying while Starswirl himself is in cold storage. That's exactly what Celestia would do!”

“Your accusations are ridiculous and downright rude!” Rarity crossed her arms.

“So you're not going to confess are you? Well, I have ways of making you talk.”

“Try us.” Applejack challenged him.

“Better yet, I'll show you.” Grogar sneered, as his screen shrunk into the side to reveal another screen that left the team horrified.

They saw on the other screen bound and gagged to chairs were their families. The girls parents, Granny Smith, the CMC, Zephyr Breeze, Sunburst, the Pie Sisters, Shining Armor, Cadence, Holiday, Lofty, Torch, Ember, Smolder, and baby Flurry Heart being rocked by one of the guards left to keep an eye on them.

“No.” Spike gasped.

“My God.” Twilight gasped, as even Celestia and Luna were horrified.

Grogar snickered, “Now then, have I got your attention?” when he received silence, he got the picture, “Good, then let's talk business.”

The Deal

Spike, the girls, Celestia, and Luna frowned at Grogar from their side of the computer chat, while the man himself sat with a smug expression.

“You let our families go, Grogar!” Twilight demanded.

“And so I shall, Ms. Twilight. So long as you and the rest of your friends become my new workers in Eden.” he explained.

“Workers?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yes. Be my new eyes and ears in the game. Gather for me as much rare items you can find, and defeat any gamer who tries to take my castle in Eden.”

Spike frowned, “First of all, it's not your castle. Second of all, you're insane if you think we're gonna become your new Ravagers.

Grogar frowned at the boy's defiance, “Perhaps I need to remind you, Ddraig. I hold all the cards here,” he motioned to the captives, “So you're in no position to be defying me.”

Celestia spoke, “Is this how far you've stooped to be dominant in Eden, Grogar?”

“Threatening the families of players?” Luna called him out.

“I love strong players. Especially if they work for me. I give them what they want, and those that refuse, well... I have to be extra persuasive.” he smirked.

“You yellow-bellied....” Applejack began only for Sunset to lay her hands on her shoulders calming her.

Spike looked around seeing his friends worried as he was with their families being held hostage and Grogar blackmailing them like this. He tried to think until an idea came to his head.

“Hold it,” he spoke up grabbing everyone's attention, “Blackmailing us into joining you, Grogar, isn't very sportsmanlike. So what do you say we make a deal?”

“A deal?” Grogar asked curiously.

“Spike, what're you doing?” Twilight asked nervously, only for Spike to hush her.

“If you want us to join your Ravager brigade, then you're gonna have to fight us for it.”

“Fight you?” Grogar asked.

“Yes, us against you in Eden. Or at least make it a fair fight. Gather who you want and face us a match. If you win, we'll be your new Ravagers.”

“We will?!” Pinkie and Rarity gasped.

“And should we win,” Spike continued, “You'll release our families, and furthermore... You'll release Micro Software from where you're keeping him contained.”

Grogar pondered on these terms as everyone looked concerned. Finally Grogar answered them, “Very well. I accept your terms.”

“You do?” Sunset asked in confusion.

“Where's the fun if you all just automatically joined me?” Grogar asked, “So it's decided tomorrow we shall have a match in Eden. I'll link the coordinates to where we'll have it. And don't worry I'll make sure your families stay comfortable. Until then.” the chat ended.

Twilight turned to Spike, “Spike, you have any idea what you got us into?”

“I gave us a fighting chance,” Spike reminded her, “At least this way we have a shot to rescue our families.”

“But will Grogar keep his word?” Fluttershy asked.

“That's a risk we'll have to take.” Spike replied.

Rarity sighed, “It still sounds like too big a risk.”

“Well, ain't much we can do about it now.” Applejack noted.

Twilight sighed, “Applejack's right. The terms are set. All we can do now is be prepared for whatever Grogar has planned for us.”

Celestia nodded, “You all must take this time to go through all your stats and stock up on items you'll need for the inevitable fight.”

“Yes, Principal Celestia.” The group said, before retreating to their rooms to go through all their game stats.

When the two sisters were alone, Luna turned to Celestia, “Sister, do you truly think Grogar is going to keep up his end of the deal?”

“I have my doubts he will,” Celestia feared, “Which means now is the time to act, Luna.”

“Right. I have to do some hacking.” Luna confirmed.

“And I got some calls to make.” Celestia agreed. The two nodded, as they went to take care of their own things.

For the rest of the day Spike and the girls were going over their stats making sure they had all the items and power ups they needed to go up against Grogar and whomever he teams up with to fight them. Despite their work and worry for their families safety they remembered to take breaks to satisfy their hunger and such.

When nighttime rolled in, Spike sat on his bed still thinking about all that happened today, “Grogar capturing and threatening my family and the others, trying to force us to become Ravagers. I guess somehow he really did manage to uncover who we really are in person. But it doesn't matter now. Tomorrow we have to fight for the safety of our families. For Ember, Smolder, Uncle Torch. Everyone.”

A knock at the door brought Spike out of his thoughts, “Come in.”

The door opened and the girls entered wearing their sleepwear, “Hi, Spike. How're you doing?” Twilight began.

“Oh, swell,” Spike answered with a hint of sarcasm, before sighing, “Sorry, I'm just on edge, girls.”

“We all are, darling.” Rarity admitted, as they all sat at his side.

“But it's as you said, you gave us a chance to win their freedom.” Twilight reminded him.

“And this could be the closest we're gonna get to stopping Grogar.” Rainbow added.

“So whatever happens we all have to be ready for tomorrow.” Sunset said.

“I know,” Spike agreed, before bringing them closer, “No matter what happens tomorrow remember I love you all.”

“We love you too, Spike.” Fluttershy smiled with tears.

“Always.” Pinkie agreed, as Spike kissed each of them and had a group hug.

The very next day, Spike and the girls were in the room getting ready to link up with their VR equipment, “Ok, we've downloaded the coordinates to where Grogar wanted us to meet up.” Twilight explained to her friends.”

“Right.” they replied.

“All of you be very careful,” Celestia said, as she and Luna stood before them, “Even though Grogar said he agreed to your terms, there's no telling what he might have up his sleeves.”

“We understand.” Spike replied, as the girls nodded in confirmation.

“Then you must hurry. The safety of your families depend on it.” Luna instructed.

Spike and the girls put on their VR goggles and turned them entering the world of Eden. They bypassed the Game Central Station and found themselves standing in wasteland area.

“So this is the place?” Spike asked.

Twilight nodded in confirmation, “Yes. The Valley of Dust.”

“Why bring us all the way out here?” Applejack wondered, as she looked around seeing it was deserted.

“Because he didn't want a captive audience to witness.” Sunset deduced.

Spike nodded, “Yeah. If others saw us fighting him and we lose we'd be forced to become Ravagers and every gamer here would know that. This way if he wins and we become Ravagers they'd think we'd gone rogue and that in turn would destroy our good reputations here.”

“That's vile!” Pinkie crossed her arms.

“That devious tyrant.” Rarity huffed.

“Keep calm, everyone,” Twilight warned them, “Remember why we're doing this.”

“Twilight's right. It's for our families.” Fluttershy agreed.

Everyone, nodded, as they saw Grogar in his own avatar form appear, “Nice of you all to make it. Soon this valley will be the last place you stand as free players.” he snickered, as the group prepared themselves knowing the fight for everything was moments away.

The Battle

Spike and the girls stared Grogar down as the villainous deceiver smirked, “You've gone as far as anyone can go on the level of vile.” Twilight told Grogar with a frown.

Grogar just continued to look smug, as Spike spoke, “Waging war on innocent gamers with your Ravagers, bribing other players to work for you, and now you got and kidnap our families and attempting to use them to blackmail us into working for you.”

“That's how the world works, kid. Get with the program.” Grogar answered.

“I suggest we skip the pleasantries and get to the point where we get down to business.” Rarity insisted.

“I agree,” Grogar said, “So the deal is we fight and the last team standing wins.”

“If we win, you let our families go and you free Micro Software from where you're holding him.” Spike laid out their side of the terms.

“And if I win, you eight will become my new soldiers in Eden.” Grogar smirked.

“We agree to your terms.” Spike said.

“So you decidin' on facing us alone?” Applejack noticed no one at his side.

“You got balls facing all of us single handed.” Rainbow said.

“On the contrary, my team should be arriving any moment.” Grogar said, as more avatars appeared beside him.

Grogar's team consisted of the Members of the Black Order; Ebony Maw, Corvus Glaive, Proxima Midnight, and Obsidian Cull. Along with them was Tai Lung, Bane, and Lothor (Rangers Ninja Storm).

“So Grogar's got you mooks under his thumb as well?” Spike asked in disappointment.

“It's nothing personal,” Tai Lung began, “After all what player wouldn't do anything for the right price?”

“And when this is over, you too shall become followers of Grogar.” Maw told them.

“Yeah, not gonna happen.” Applejack frowned.

Grogar approached, “First, which among you is going to be team captain?”

Spike and the girls looked at each other, before Twilight spoke up, “I nominate Shenron!”

“I second that.” Sunset put in.

Each of the girls voiced approval much to Spike's shock, “Are you sure, girls?”

“We have faith in you.” Rarity assured him with a smile, as the other girls nodded.

“Well, then. Alright, I accept the position.” Spike told Grogar.

“Excellent. And I myself shall act as my teams captain. Whichever of us goes down first their entire team loses.” the corrupt man explained.

“You're not making the stakes any better.” Fluttershy pouted.

“Don't worry, we can take them all.” Rainbow assured her.

“We shall see.” Proxima twirled her weapon.

“I am itching to crush some skulls!” Bane said cracking his knuckles.

“And... Fight!” Grogar announced.

And so the sides engaged in battle with Spike and Grogar going at it, Twilight going after Maw, Applejack against Bane, Pinkie against Cull, Rainbow against Lothor, Fluttershy and Proxima, Sunset against Tai Lung, and Rarity against Corvus.

Twilight was firing magic shots at Maw who dodged before levitating rocks from all around and used his mental powers configured them into stone spikes which he fired at the girl. Rarity seeing this while pushing Corvus back used her diamond shield power to protect Twilight from the assault, allowing Twilight to reach into her item storage and pulled out a trap card.

“Mirror Force!” she activated it causing the remaining stone spikes to redirect back at Maw with one gracing his head taking out some LP.

“Thanks, Rarity!” Twilight called.

“Anytime!” she replied, before jumping back as Corvus tried to strike with his glaive.

“Do not assume I will go easy on you just because you have a pretty face.” Corvus warned the pretty girl.

“I'd be insulted if you did.” Rarity responded, as the two fought with the girl summoned a jewel encrusted blade from her arsenal and attacked her opponent.

Obsidian Cull was launching his hammer at Pinkie who was bouncing around avoiding it, “Sorry, big guy! You're too slow!”

Cull growled, as he kept trying to attack Pinkie who was dodging before looking in her inventory before pulling out a boomerang blade and threw it. The boomerang missed Cull who launched his hammer at Pinkie, only for the boomerang to come back with the blades cutting the cable connected to Cull's hammer. Pinkie dodged as the hammer went flying.

“Sorry about your hammer.” Pinkie grinned, as Cull got mad.

Proxima and Fluttershy were going at it with the member of the Black Order trying to stab the animal lover with her spear.

“For being the most timid Rainboom, you really are good at dodging.” Proxima admitted.

“I do that a lot.” Fluttershy said sheepishly.

“Well, you cannot dodge forever!” Proxima continued to try to stab Fluttershy, only for the girl to summon the Hyrule Shield to block her attack.

“I know. So how about I go on the offense now?!” Fluttershy summoned from her arsenal a certain shen-gong-wu, “Ju-Ju Flytrap!” the wu released a swarm of honeybees at Proxima who tried swatting them away, but they were still distracting her.

Applejack was wrestling against Bane in strength, “First I must admit it is an honor being able to fight against the Rainboom who excels in physical strength!” Bane told Applejack as they were grappling.

“Appreciate it.” Applejack replied.

“And just imagine how popular my rep will go when all of Eden learns I broke Applejack!” the muscled up man mocked.

Applejack frowned, “The only thing getting' broken is your back!” Applejack flipped Bane over her as he landed on the ground.

Sunset and Rainbow were each going up against Tai Lung and Lothor respectively in hand to hand combat, before Lothor fired an energy laser at the two knocking them off their feet. Tai Lung dropped down and tried to nail them. The two managed to roll away as the snow leopard put a crater in the ground.

“You both fight well in your own styles,” Tai Lung began, “But there's only so much those styles can take you.”

“Us on the other hand have more than enough skill!” Lothor added.

“The both of you talk too much!” Sunset frowned, as she and Rainbow continued to fight with Rainbow running circles around Lothor before trying to land a punch, only for Lothor to block it and the two engaged in hand to hand combat again.

Sunset exchanged martial arts blows with Tai Lung, before the animal struck a nerve in Sunset making her recoil, “Now you're mine!”

Before Tai Lung could land a fatal blow, a strike of lightning struck his arm making him divert his attack allowing Sunset to move away in time. Tai Lung looked to Rainbow Dash who fired the shot.

“When I'm done with her, you're next!” he growled before resuming his fight with Sunset.

Spike was attacking Grogar using a combination of the Dragon Talisman and Sledge's blaster. But despite the combo Spike had, Grogar was dodging the shots while firing blasts of magic at him. One shot of magic knocked the blaster out of Spike's hand.

“When this is over you'll be calling me master.” Grogar sneered.

Spike frowned, before retrieving the Reality Stone from his arsenal, “Nobody's my master!”

He activated the stone's power creating a sand storm blinding Grogar and his team, “Can't see!” Proxima tried shielding her eyes.

“Must get that stone!” Maw called, before receiving a hit from Twilight.

Grogar frowned, “Enough games!” he reached into his own storage and pulled out a flash grenade throwing it up that released a blinding light blinding Spike and his team, giving Grogar an opening and blasted the stone out fo Spike's hand causing the sand storm to disappear.

The corrupt man fired another shot right for Spike, only for Sunset to take the blow causing her avatar to disappear.

“Sunset!” Spike cried.

“No!” The Rainbooms cried.

At the tower, Sunset's goggles deactivated, as she removed them, “I'm out. But Spike's still in the game. So we still have a chance.”

“And we're going to get more of a chance.” Celestia said, as she was at another computer before launching something.

“What'd you do?” Sunset asked.

Celestia smirked, “Sent an invite.”

Sunset was confused, as Celestia got up and went to another VR platform before dawning her own gear, “Where are you going?” the girl asked the adult.

“To Eden.” she answered.

“But you said you couldn't go until...”

“I'm needed there. I'm done hiding.” Celestia dawned her goggles before activating them.

Back in Eden Spike and the girls continued fighting Grogar and his team twice as hard, “Sunset gave her life for me, and I won't let her sacrifice be in vain!” Spike shouted at Grogar.

“Don't worry, you'll be joining her soon!” Grogar smirked.

“HOLD IT!”

The avatars paused as a new avatar appeared before them. It was an alicorn pony with a white coat wavy hair mixed with colors reminding Spike and the girls of a familiar woman. She also wore yellow armor.

“Who is that?” Spike asked in confusion.

“I don't believe it,” Twilight gasped, “Principal Celestia?!”

“Celestia?” Grogar gasped, before smiling amused, “Well, this is a treat. What brings you to Eden after all this time?”

“To put an end to your reign here.” she answered.

“Ah-ah, you cannot interfere in this fight otherwise they forfeit.” he warned her.

“I'm not fighting. I just came to provide support. And so did everyone else.” she smirked.

“Everyone else?” Fluttershy asked confused.

Suddenly appearing all around were thousands if not millions of avatars stretching as far as the eye could see. The avatars cheered for Spike and the Rainbooms, while booing at Grogar and his team.

“You're a fraud, Grogar!”

“A blackmailer!”

Grogar looked to Celestia, “What did you do?”

“Sent a mass message to every gamer there is informing them of your scheme. And now they're here to support the heroes.” she answered.

“Go Shenron!”

“Go Rainbooms!”

Twilight spoke to Grogar, “Now they know, Grogar. So you're finished.”

“Not yet!” Grogar growled, as he and his team resumed fighting them.

Pinkie and Applejack worked together and managed to take down Obsidian Cull. Ebony Maw used his psychic attacks on the two binding them to the ground. Rainbow after knocking Tai Lung back spotted Spike's blaster from Sledge and grabbed it before blasting Maw in the back. Maw lost his hold on A.J and Pinkie before he turned to Rainbow Dash and attacked her.

Twilight whipped out her wizarding wand and aimed at Maw, “Petrificus Totalus!” Suddenly Maw froze in place before Rainbow and Applejack struck him and he was destroyed.

“Yeah!” the two cheered and high fived.

“We got them on the run!” Pinkie cheered, only for Proxima to sneak up behind her and stab her, “Oh, bummer!” she was deleted.

“Pinkie!” Twilight cried.

“She should've watched her back.” Proxima sneered.

“Like you!” Rarity called, as she dropped down riding a colossal diamond she created through her power and crushed Proxima destroying her.

Pinkie's goggles deactivated, and she removed them seeing Sunset, “I guess that's it for me, huh?”

“Don't worry, they got this.” Sunset said giving the girl hope.

Back in Eden the avatars booed at what Proxima did to Pinkie, and then cheered for Rarity taking her out.

“We got them on the run now!” Rarity called, until she and Applejack were backed up by Lothor and Tai Lung

“You two will be joining your friends next!” Lothor warned the girls.

“Oh, yeah?” Applejack asked, “Well, so will you!” she pulled out a grenade and dropped it making Rarity and their opponents gasp as it took all four of them out together.

“Applejack! Rarity!” Spike cried, before blocking a punch from Grogar.

The two girls removed their gear, “Applejack, was that necessary?” Rarity asked shocked.

“Desperate I know, but at least we took down two more of Grogar's goons.” the cowgirl answered.

“But now Spike and the others are down two more as well.” Pinkie reminded as they watched the computer monitor to see their friends fight.

Spike, Twilight, Fluttershy, and Rainbow continued to fight but they felt like they could reach their limits.

“Getting tired, boy?” Grogar asked Spike.

“You'd wish!” he replied, before releasing fire blasts at Grogar who evaded, before launching blasts of magic for Spike managing to graze him.

'Not a direct hit, but if this keeps up I'll be toast, and our families...' Spike thought hating to imagine the consequences.

Twilight while attacking Corvus, looked to Spike fighting Grogar and thought, 'We just need to take down Grogar and we win. But how can we when... wait, I got it!'

She summoned a mushroom, “Shenron!” Spike looked her way, “Take this, it'll give you the strength to defeat Grogar!” Spike noticed a slight wink in Twilight and caught on.

“Toss it over!” he called.

“No!” Corvus tried to stop Twilight but she already caught it before he destroyed her.

Spike looked ready to take the mushroom, only for Grogar to intercept it, “Sorry, Spike. But your friend's attempt to help you failed. And now I will use the power she tried to give you and crush you!” he activated the mushroom laughing before noticing everyone and everything around him started getting bigger, “Wait, what's happening?!” he suddenly realized his voice was getting higher.

As it turned out Grogar himself shrunk down making him like the size of an action figure, “HOW?!” he squaked as eveyr avatar laughed hysterically.

Spike smirked, “Hate to tell you, Grogar, that mushroom wasn't a growth mushroom. It was a poison one.”

Grogar fumed, “You tricked me! Both of you!”

“You gotta be careful what items you use, Grogar. They may end up being more trouble to the user.” Spike said smugly.

Grogar growled, “I just have to wait it out, until the effects wear off!”

Spike stomped his foot near him, “Not happening! Body slam!” he dropped down squishing Grogar.

With that the avatars cheered, as Corvus, Cull, and Bane looked around seeing with their team captain defeated they lost too and stood down.

Spike looked all around seeing the avatars applaud and cheered smiled, “Wow.” he was hugged from both sides by Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy who were just as happy.

Where at the tower, Twilight, and the rest of the defeated girls cheered knowing they succeeded.

“It worked!” Twilight cheered, as she hugged and jumped with Rarity.

Celestia who was still hooked up to the machine spoke to them, “And now Grogar will keep his word and let your families go.”

“But will he really?” Sunset asked.

“Oh, he will. He has no other choice.”

At the company building Grogar's goggles deactivated, before throwing them away, “If that brat thinks I'm gonna keep my word, he's got another thing coming!”

Suddenly the doors to the office were kicked open and a whole swat team arrived with many aiming their guns at him.

“Freeze!” one of them ordered.

Grogar froze with his hands up, as another spoke, “Grogar, you're under arrest for impersonating Micro Software's game avatar, holding him captive, several others hostage, bribing players, and so much more.”

“Officers, let me explain.” Grogar tried to reason, but they weren't gonna have it.

“Don't move!”

“No matter, you'll never find the kids families, they're in a secure location.” Grogar grinned.

“Not so much.” the cop said before showing him a tablet with video feed of Spike and the girls families freed with his goons apprehended by more agents.

One of them spoke up to the camera, “This is special agent Flash Magnus. I'm here with fellow agents Rockhoof, Somnambula, Mistmane, and Mage Meadowbrook. We have secured the hostages so you have no leverage over their kids you tried to blackmail.”

“How did they find?!” Grogar asked shocked.

“We received intel on their whereabouts through a third party and the agents were dispatched immediately. As well as intel on all your activity with this company as well.”

“But who?” Grogar asked before wondering, “Wait.” he received a text and saw his phone with a message from Bray.

'Sorry, Grogar. But they made me an offer I couldn't refuse. You get what you pay after all. And boy did I get paid.' 😏

'Bray, you traitor!' Grogar mentally shouted.

At the tower, Luna who had been the one behind everything from conspiring with Bray to squawk about all the information on Grogar allowed her to dispatch the cops and the special agents to arrest Grogar and rescue Spike and the girls families sighed in huge relief while leaning back in hr rotating chair.

“I really put in a lot of overtime on this one. But it was all worth it.” she smiled to herself.

Time with Sunset

In the world of Eden, Spike and the Rainbooms were currently wandering around the weapons and items shop. They were all checking out several weapons, outfits, or items they had been saving up for or in Rarity's case seeing if there was a sale.

Rainbow was skimming through weapons, “I'll need that. I need this. Oh, definitely need that!” she selected every weapon that caught her eye.

“Rainbow, you should really spend wisely on.” Twilight lectured her.

“Tell that to Rarity.” Rainbow retorted while motioning to said girl who purchasing outfit after outfit in the clothing section, “Besides it's a sale on weapons.”

Twilight sighed while shaking her head before spotting Spike up ahead looking at something, “Spike, see something you like?”

“Only that.” Spike motioned ahead.

Twilight looked and saw the sentai mecha or zord Dragonzord, “Dragonzord?” she asked.

“Yes. My most favorite of all the zords.” he answered in awe.

“A dragon's favorite robot is a dragon, huh?” Applejack asked rhetorically, while hanging off him.

“Oh, my that's a big price even on a sale.” Fluttershy noticed the price.

Twilight looked and gasped, “800,000 bits?! Spike, are you seriously...”

“Don't worry, Twilight. I've been saving more than enough. And this sale is the perfect chance. Besides there may come a time I'll need to use it in battles.” Spike said, as he purchased the Dragonzord model and added it to his stock.

“Well, I think we pretty much replenished whatever stocks we needed to update.” Sunset noted.

“And got some new fun stuff too.” Pinkie put in.

“So what do we do now?” Spike asked.

“Well, I'm afraid I have to punch out. There's a new outfit I'm making for a client and I best get started now.” Rarity answered.

“And I better check in with the animal shelter.” Fluttershy added.

“And I've got some baking to do.” Pinkie remembered.

“I still need to finish the rest of the new Daring Do book.” Rainbow put in.

“I got to go over some things for Principal Celestia.” Twilight said.

“And I think I'm gonna take it easy now.” Applejack finished.

“I'm actually free, Spike.” Sunset replied.

“Oh, good. Well, I guess Sunset and I are gonna stay in Eden for a bit longer.” Spike told the others.

“Ok, but not too late.” Twilight warned them, as the girls exited the virtual world.

Spike turned to Sunset, “So where do you wanna go?”

Sunset smirked, “I got an idea. Follow me.” she led Spike out of the shop to head to another world in Eden.

Later on the two were walking around a race car obstacle course, where several players from normal every day avatars to even Ravagers were taking spots at the starting line with their own vehicles, some based off ones from social media or literature, and some being original designs.

'The Destiny Track is a racing course where players test their skills on wheels. And the best part is the race course is always random. Meaning you never race the same course twice in a row. Each course is tricked out with different traps and obstacles. You need to be smart with your driving otherwise BOOM, crash and burn.'

“I tell ya Spike this is the perfect place to get some quick coins.” Sunset told the dragon.

“No kidding. So what kind of ride you got?” Spike inquired, as they took places on the track.

Sunset reached into her stock and spoke, "Behold." she declared, as she sat down a small model figure that increased in size to reveal it was a light cycle of the Tron game.

“Good call.” Spike admitted.

“So what you got in that stash of yours?” Sunset inquired.

“Feast your eyes.” Spike said as he unveiled his own set of wheels being the Ninja Turtles Party Wagon.

“Classic.” Sunset admitted.

“Thanks. So ready to race?” Spike asked.

“You know it.” And so everyone got inside or mounted their vehicles.

They started their engines and revved up as the lights began flashing. When the light hit green, everyone took off and onto the track.

As the vehicles raced each other, Sunset and Spike were determined to make it up front, but also had to keep an eye out for obstacles and traps rigged into the track.

When the cars started driving through a city section that looked like a montage of several familiar places like New York, Gotham, San Fransokyo, Metropolis, and many others. Spike looked ahead seeing those in front of him were crashing and burning from either ramming into each other, some blasting each other with weapons installed in their vehicles, or getting taken out by several traps from spiked platforms popping up destroying their tires, and even trucks or other program vehicles to block their paths.

“Time to Ravage some loot.” Spike joked.

“Seriously?” Sunset asked in disbelief.

“Eh, make whatever joke I can.” Spike answered, as he opened the Party Wagon's side door allowing him to collect as many coins left by the Ravagers that crashed.

“Don't take it all!” Sunset called, as she herself started collecting coins from the riders close to her that just crashed.

“Hey, big jump ahead!” Spike called, as he put the pedal to the metal.

“I see it!” Sunset called as she herself sped up.

The two among many more made the jump to the next track while others weren't so lucky. As the racers drove they started dodging swinging wrecking balls, “Dodge. Dodge. Go!” Spike called, as he was dodging the wrecking balls.

“Hey, Spike! I think your distant relative's up ahead!” came Sunset.

“What?” Spike asked in confusion, before looking up ahead and saw who else but the king of Kaiju himself, “Godzilla.”

Godzilla was roaring and smashing up racers and their vehicles that tried to get past him, “Think we can make it?” Sunset asked.

“Follow my lead.” Spike ordered, as Spike took lead with Sunset following.

As Godzilla continued to take out racers with some able to avoid him, while others weren't as lucky. Spike and Sunset maneuvered through the other racers before coming right up on Godzilla, “Gotta aim this right,” Spike said, as he was eyeing one of the wrecking balls swinging close, “Fire!” he pressed a button, causing a cannon to pop out from atop the van that fired a ball of compressed garbage at the crane causing the wrecking ball connected to it to veer off its course resulting in it nailing Godzilla distracting him.

Spike and Sunset took this chance to drive around Godzilla and continued on with the race, “Good one, Spike!” Sunset called.

“Naturally.” Spike replied, as they caught up with the rest of the drivers.

As they were honing in on the finish line, Spike used his vehicle to ram several other cars off the track allowing him to take the lead with Sunset following in pursuit.

“First one there!” Spike announced.

“Not on my watch!” Sunset answered, as the two drove determined to be the first one to cross.

As they closed in, they put in all they had, until Spike managed to cross before Sunset did. Appearing on the racing scoreboard was Spike in first, and Sunset in second, while everyone else either pulled up farther back or crashed.

The two checked their stats and saw they gained more coins for their high places in the race, “Yes. Replenished just about all the coins I spent at the shop.” Sunset noted.

“Same here,” Spike added, before offering his hand, “Good race, Sunset.”

“Thanks, you too.” Sunset replied, as their shook on it.

“So, wanna go to the Ink and Paint Club?” Spike suggested.

“Sure.” Sunset agreed, as they packed up their rides, and left for said club.

At the Ink and Paint club, Spike and Sunset were sitting at a table eager to see tonight's guest performance, “Spike, I'm so excited that PostCrush is playing tonight. K-Lo and Su-Z are amazing!” Sunset began expressing her excitement.

“They are quite a duo,” Spike admitted, “Though I think they might be into each other. Which is disappointing to a lot of guys.”

“Actually, they swing both ways from what I heard.” Sunset replied.

“Really? Well, that's awesome.” Spike said.

Suddenly the lights dimmed, as an announcer spoke up, “Ladies and Gentlemen, give it up for PostCrush!”

Appearing on stage were two teen girls. On guitar was K-Lo, who had brilliant sapphire blue eyes, light cerulean eyeshadow, pale cyan skin, and her hair was light brilliant cerise with light brilliant magenta and pale blue violet highlights. On Drum set was Su-Z who had brilliant cobalt blue eyes, pale yellow skin, and her hair was very light blue violet with very pale cyan and light brilliant magenta highlights. The two each had two little hearts painted on their cheeks.

“Good evening, Eden!” K-Lo began, “We hope you're ready to rock out tonight. But before we do we just wanna look around and see so many different patrons here today.”

Su-Z continued, “Seeing how different you truly are means you're original and not all the same. Which is good. After all, being different is what makes us all unique.”

“After all not everything is about perfection. It's all about having fun and doing what you do best. And we're here to share it with you.” K-Lo finished, as the girls began playing and singing.

K-Lo: Always first place, never second best

Only high stakes, we aim to impress

And there's no room for mistakes

Yeah, we're flawless everyday, 'cause

PostCrush: We're all about perfection

Projecting that pure reflection

Exceeding your expectations

K-Lo: Yeah!

PostCrush: Be the true, true, true original

Dare to be what you are meant to be

Working hard, that's our thing

All this way, we're perfect, perfectly true

True, true original

True, true original

True, true original

We're perfect, perfectly true

K-Lo: Oh-oh, true original

Oh, oh, hey, hey

(We're perfect, perfectly true)

True original

Oh, oh

Oh, oh

At their table, Spike and Sunset were rocking around enjoying the song, before singing along with the two performers.

Spike and Sunset: But it's not about perfection

Set off in your own direction

Shake off the expectations

PostCrush: You're the true, true, true original

Dare to be who you are meant to be

Free yourself, do your thing

All your way, you're perfect, you're perfectly you

True, true original

True, true original

True, true original

You're perfect, you're perfectly you!

The avatars cheered and applauded for the two who bowed in respect. Spike and Sunset smiled having enjoyed the performance, as Sunset took Spike's hand into her own. Spike looked down at his clasped hand, and then to Sunset who smiled at him. Spike couldn't help but smile as well, as this was a good day in Eden.

Later on back in the real world, Spike was in his room reading a comic, until there was a knock at his door, “It's opened.”

Entering his room was Sunset, “Hey, Spike.”

Spike sat up and greeted, “Hey, Sunset, what's up?”

“I just wanted to see you before heading to bed,” she sat down next to Spike, “And to thank you for spending time with me in Eden.”

“Hey, no problem. I enjoyed it as well.” Spike admitted, until suddenly Sunset kissed Spike on the lips leaving him shocked and blushing.

Sunset smiled at his reaction and spoke, “I hope we can continue hanging out together in Eden and in real life more often.”

“Sure.” Spike replied, still surprised from Sunset's advance on him.

“Well, goodnight.” Sunset said, before leaving his room.

“Goodnight.” Spike replied, as he put his finger to his lips and smiled, “Well, alright.”

Welcome Home Luna

One morning at the penthouse, Spike, the girls, and Celestia were busy decorating the place for a party. Spike was helping Twilight and Sunset hang a banner saying 'Welcome Home Luna'.

“So, Twilight, run this by me again,” Spike started, “Luna is Celestia's younger sister?”

“That's right. Usually she's acted as Nurse at school, but in the last two months she's been on temporary leave.”

“Why is that?” Spike inquired, as Sunset answered.

“While Luna is a nurse, she's also a very skilled hacker, and has been traveling around gathering information on Grogar and where he is truly operating. After all operating from Micro Software's company building would be too obvious.”

“I see.”

“Thankfully her mission is over and is ready to resume her work at the school. While she can still operate here with her hacking.” Twilight said.

“What's she like?” the boy asked.

“She's very nice, though her social skills according to Celestia wasn't always perfect.” Sunset explained.

“She also liked to speak in a loud voice a lot to make sure everyone could hear her.” Twilight added, and the two girls giggled.

“But we're sure you'll like her.” Sunset promised.

“If you say so.”

Pinkie looked out the window and gasped, “Here she comes!” the group hid and waited for the right moment.

Suddenly entering the place was a beautiful woman a bit younger than Celestia. She had hair long and wavy dark blue hair hair with light and dark blue streaks. Her attire included dress shoes, dark blue pants, a purple shirt with a white collar that had a crescent moon symbol on it, and a white belt around the lower torso area. And her rack size was an H-cup.

Suddenly part poppers popped and noisemakers sounded, as the group shouted, “Surprise!”

Needless to say the woman looked around in surprise and was overjoyed. Celestia approached and hugged the younger woman, “Welcome back, Luna.”

Luna smiled and returned the hug, “Good to be back, Tia.”

“Luna!” the girls cheered, as they ran over and embraced her.

“Twilight! Sunset! Everyone! It's so good to see you girls again.”

“We really missed you.” Fluttershy said happily.

Celestia smiled seeing her students and sister so happy to see each other before looking over at Spike, “Come over here, Spike.”

Spike approached, as Luna saw the new boy. Celestia turned to her sister and explained things, “Spike, this is my sister Luna Equestrius. Luna, this is Spike Ddraig, the newest student at school and newest member of Team Starswirl.”

Luna got a good look at Spike and she checked him out making the boy blush, “So this is Shenron the Dragon Warrior in Eden?”

“Correct.” Twilight confirmed.

“It's very nice to meet you, Ms. Equestrius.” Spike greeted her respectively, with a shake of her hand.

“And I'm delighted to finally meet you, Mr. Ddraig.”

“Call me Spike.”

“We hope you don't mind, but Pinkie wanted to throw you a welcome home party.” Rainbow told Luna.

“No problem at all. I'd be insulted if she didn't throw one.” Luna replied, as Pinkie smiled knowing how much her parties mean.

“So come on, ya'll. Let's party!” Applejack declared, as everyone cheered.

So the party began with everyone having a good time with enjoying snacks, dancing, and catching up with Luna. Spike was taking this as a good opportunity to get to know the youngest sister.

Spike had been laughing at something humorous Luna shared with him, “Principal Celestia is afraid of chickens?”

Luna giggled, “Oh, yes. She tried chasing some at a farm during a class field trip when we were kids, and the chickens didn't take kindly to it and swarmed her.”

“That does sound bad and funny at the same time.” Spike continued to chuckle.

“So you find that funny, do you?” Celestia spoke up, as she stood behind Spike who gulped.

He turned around and stammered, “I mean in terms of bizarre stuff happening in childhood.”

“I see,” Celestia smirked, “Well, did you know Luna tried getting a tan on the beach and got so sunburned she had to go to the hospital?”

“Get out, seriously?” Spike turned to Luna who looked embarrassed.

“I spent the whole week shedding.”

“You two really are quite the siblings, huh?” Spike asked playfully.

“Well, uh...” the two stammered sheepishly.

“In any case it is good to have you home, Luna.” Celestia said.

“Thank you. And I just had to come home because after all Halloween is coming up. And you know it's my favorite holiday.”

“You a candy girl?” Spike asked.

“That and I love the thrill of scares and fright.” Luna said creepily.

“When we were teenagers, Luna was always regarded as the master of the night and fear.” Celestia explained.

“And I wasn't so easy to scare.” Luna put in.

“Amazing. So fearless.” Spike admired.

“So, Luna, have you found any leads on Grogar's whereabouts?” Celestia inquired.

“Sort of. I learned he doesn't always operate in the same place. He shifts around to other locations. Different buildings in different countries. There's never been a chance to predict where his next location would be.”

Celestia sighed, “Well, at least we know he doesn't stay in one place.”

“I'll continue to run checks on the previous places he's been reported at and see if I can determine a pattern.” Luna offered.

“See that you do, but for now let's just relax. It's a party after all.” Celestia reminded her.

Luna smiled, “Right.” and so they resumed their fun with the teenagers.

That night on the penthouse balcony stood Luna looking out into the city admiring the glow of the lights. Suddenly he felt something placed on her shoulders and saw it was a blanket. She turned and saw Spike standing there.

“Celestia told me you'd be cold.”

“Oh, Spike. Forgive me. I just happen to like looking out into the city at night.” Luna explained.

Spike nodded, “Celestia told me you always loved doing that. And I can't blame you. It is a beautiful sight.” he looked out into the city with her.

“It sure is.” Luna nodded.

“Luna, I know it may be an adjustment for you now that you realize it's not just your sister and the girls living here.”

“Oh, don't worry about a thing, Spike. I'm glad you moved in during my absence,” she replied, “It's always good to have a fresh new face around the penthouse.”

“Thank you.” he noticed Luna giving him bedroom eyes.

“Especially if it's a handsome young man.”

“Uh, thank you?” Spike answered with a blush.

Luna stood before Spike putting her hands on his cheeks, making Spike's blush increase. Suddenly found his face pulled deep into Luna's impressive bust.

“Luna?” he asked with his voice all muffled.

Luna smiled down at Spike, while resting her chin in his hair, “Spike, I look forward to seeing more on you on me and my sisters team.”

“Ahem!” someone spoke up grabbing their attention.

They looked over and saw Celestia standing off to the side giving them a stern look, “Well, good evening, sister.” Luna greeted without a care.

“Luna, that is no way to treat our boy resident.” Celestia told her sibling.

“But he's so adorably handsome, Tia. And I haven't had any contact with boys in months.”

“Luna.” she replied sternly.

Luna pouted, as she released Spike from her embrace allowing him to catch his breath, “Fine. I need to turn in anyway. It was lovely to meet you, Spike. See you tomorrow.” Luna walked back inside, making Celestia sighed.

“I am so sorry about that.”

“No problem. I'm just glad me and Luna are getting along so well for our first meeting.”

“So am I,” Celestia confirmed, “I'm actually glad she was able to make friends with you and the girls as well when they first came together.”

“Really?” Spike asked curiously.

“Yes. Growing up, despite how close we were. We did have an estranged relationship.” Celestia confessed.

“How so?”

“Because I was the oldest I was always regarded as the smartest, prettiest, and most reliable. And all the praise given to me by our family and friends while Luna was around always made her feel inferior to me. Because of that there was a time she completely shut me and everyone else out of her life thinking if we didn't need her then she didn't need us. I tried so many times to reach out for her, but she always ignored it. Until one day I wouldn't back down and she finally unleashed her deep emotions on how she felt about me and always feeling like she'd never amount to anything. I comforted her assuring her she didn't have to be like me and not let what others say about me affect her. It took awhile but she finally came around and opened up to me and everyone else. I had my sister back.”

Spike noticed Celestia smiling knowing how much her sister means to her, “Having siblings isn't always easy. Trust me, growing up with Smolder and Ember wasn't always a picnic. But in the end you're glad you have them in your life.”

“Exactly.” Celestia agreed.

“And I'm glad to see the two of you together again. Now it's like your family is once again truly complete.”

Celestia smiled, as she pulled the same stunt Luna did and held Spike's face deep into her bigger bust, “It's really complete because we have you as part of our family now, Spike.”

“Thank you.” Spike replied all muffled.

Celestia released him and spoke, “We should both turn in. Tomorrow is another day after all.”

“Ain't it the truth.” Spike replied, and the two laughed before heading inside. As they walked, Celestia held Spike close to her, which Spike didn't mind in the slightest.

Author's Note

Just a little intro for Luna before they spend Halloween in Eden, And Spike may have more bonding moments with the two sisters down the line

Date of Mischief

At Equestrius Academy, Spike was walking through the hall to his next class, until Pinkie bounced over looking as hyper as ever.

“Hi, Spike!” she greeted.

“Hi, Pinkie.” Spike greeted back.

“Whatcha doin'?” Pinkie asked slyly while leaning closer to him.

“On my way to math class.” he answered.

“Nice. Ya got any plans for after school today?” Pinkie continued.

“Not exactly.”

“That's great!” Pinkie cheered, “I mean, it's great for us.”

“How so?” Spike raised a brow.

“When was the last time you and I spent some quality time together outside Eden?”

Spike thought about it, “Can't seem to recall.”

“Exactly! I mean you've been hanging out with the rest of the girls outside Eden as of late, so now I want to have a shot.”

Spike stopped, and smiled, “Ok, Pinkie, what do you have in mind?”

“Just meet me outside after school. I'm taking you to someplace I get all my best comedy props.” Pinkie smirked.

“I'll be there.” Spike promised, as the two headed off for their next classes.

When school came to an end, Spike met up with Pinkie outside, and the girl dragged him off. Later on they arrived at a joke themed shop.

Spike looked up at the sign, “Cheese's House of Laughs?”

“The owner of the shop and I have a mutual love of comedy and jokes,” Pinkie explained, “And like I said, I get all my best props from him. Come on inside, I'll introduce you.” the two entered the store as the bell made a honking sound rather than a ring.

Spike looked around the store and saw it was indeed filled with every prop and joke items imaginable, from classic whoopie cushions, squirting flowers, joy buzzers, rubber chickens, fake dog do and stuff you won't find anywhere else.

Spike whistled feeling impressed, “It's a joker's paradise.”

Suddenly in a poof of smoke appearing before them was a guy with brown hair, and wearing a yellow suit, “Welcome to Cheese's House of Laughs! I'm your shop owner and party guy Cheese Sandwich!” he declared, as confetti poofed around him.

“He sure knows how to make an entrance.” Spike told Pinkie who nodded and smiled.

“Cheese, you old joker you!”

“Well, if it isn't my dear friend Pinkie Pie!” the two hugged.

“Store's looking funny and great as always.” Pinkie looked around.

“Naturally,” Cheese replied, before spotting Spike, “And who do we have here?”

“This is my sweet friend Spike,” Pinkie put her arms around him, “And I brought him here to see all the different props and joke items I get for my routines.”

“Well, I love seeing fresh new faces around my shop.” Cheese admitted.

“I got to admit, Mr. Sandwich...” Spike began.

“Please, Mr. Sandwich is my father. Call me Cheese.” he insisted.

“Cheese. I have to say I love what you've done with the place.” Spike looked around.

“Well, thank you. I like to make sure my customers feel an air of liveliness when they shop here.”

“So, Cheese, got anything new in stock?” Pinkie asked.

“As it so happens, we just got some new items you two may be interested in,” Cheese looked to the front desk, “Boneless watch the counter.”

Spike looked seeing Boneless was just a rubber chicken. He shrugged and just followed Pinkie and Cheese to the back of the shop.

Cheese brought over a box, and spoke to the two, “Ok, we have right here a new improved squirting flower!” he showed them a squirting flower that shot a bit of water out.

Spike made snoring sounds, as Pinkie spoke, “Not enough.”

Cheese picked up a tube and squirted some red goo onto the back of his hand, “Fake blood... Or is it?”

“Ew, no way!” Spike said feeling repulsed.

Cheese pulled out another item, “Super Stink Bomb?”

“Pass.” Pinkie answered.

Cheese brought up a small fake head, “Shrunken head?”

“No.” Spike rejected.

Cheese picked up another fake head the size of a regular one, “Regular size?”

“Mm, no.” Pinkie rejected.

Cheese suddenly picked up an even bigger sized fake head that was bald and had a stern expression on its face, while laughing maniacally.

“NOOO!!!!” Spike and Pinkie screamed.

“Why would anybody want anything like that.” Spike asked in shock.

Cheese picked up another item, “Trick Gum!”

“Mm, ok.” Pinkie accepted it.

“Headlight glasses?” Cheese offered.

“Ooh.” Spike took them.

“And direct from the land down under, the boomerang bow-tie.” Cheese held up a blue bow-tie.

“Come in purple?” Spike asked. Cheese pulled out a purple version of the boomerang bow-tie that Spike accepted.

“So anything else ya got?” Pinkie asked slyly.

“Oh, I got plenty.” Cheese admitted, as the two started looking around for more stuff.

Afterward, Spike and Pinkie left with their backpacks filled with stuff, “So now that we got the stuff, up for trying them out and getting into a little mischief?” Spike offered.

“Let's go.” Pinkie smirked, as the two took off for the city.

(Setting the Woods on Fire)

The two were in the park arm in arm frolicking around without a care or who was watching. The two snuck up behind a group of valley girls sitting on a bench. The girls were so focused on their phones, they didn't realize Spike and Pinkie slipped a bunch of firecrackers under the bench before taking off. When the firecrackers started popping and exploding, the girls jumped off the bench screaming in panic, while Spike and Pinkie watched from behind a bush laughing.

Pinkie found a group of punks, before grabbing a water balloon and tossed it right at one of them soaking him. When the punks saw Pinkie waving happily at them, they were about to go after her only for more water balloons to rain down on them. They looked up and saw Spike sitting on a tree branch with the water balloons close by. The punks decided to go for Spike, but as they got close to the branch he saw sitting on, dropping down from it were catapults that slammed cream pies right in the punks faces. While they were disoriented Spike and Pinkie made a break for it.

The two stopped before the park's huge fountain looking at it. Spike flicked a penny into it, before Pinkie pulled a small blue capsule from a box labeled Sud-Bombs. She flicked it into the fountain and suddenly the whole fountain started filling with thick foamy sudsy bubbles. As several people in the park were shocked by what was happening with the fountain, Spike and Pinkie held hands and danced around the fountain.

Spike and Pinkie walked through the park before spotting a bike rental stand. When they saw a two person bike, their eyes lit up and raced over. The two rode the two person bike around the park with Spike up front and Pinkie in back. Both of them laughing and cheering their hearts out.

“Pinkie, this has been so much fun!” Spike said.

“I'm glad you think so. Normally I do these kind of shenanigans with Rainbow, but I'm glad I got to share this with you.” Pinkie replied.

“Your brand of pranks and humor is one of the top things I really like about you.”

“Aw, Spike. If I weren't peddling back here I would kiss you.”

“We can do that later, but right now we should get this bike back to the rental.” Spike suggested.

“You're right.” so they peddled on back to the rental to return the bike.

Later on, the two returned to the tower and entered the living room. There they were greeted by their friends, “Well, look who finally returned.” Sunset began, while giving the girls a sly smile.

“You two look like you've been having fun.” Applejack noted.

“We sure have.” Pinkie confirmed.

“The best.” Spike added.

“Quite the pranksters you were today.” Rainbow added.

“What do you mean?” Spike wondered.

“It's been trending since school ended, darling.” Rarity said, showing them recorded feed of both Spike and Pinkie pulling their pranks and having fun in the city.

“Wow, never would've guessed people would be recording us.” Pinkie said.

“And we're viral.” Spike noted.

“You should be lucky you two weren't arrested.” Twilight warned them.

“Twilight, they were just harmless pranks.” Pinkie assured her.

“Yeah, not like we scarred anybody.” Spike added, only for Twilight to sigh and roll her eyes.

“Here, we got some gum for you all, want any?” Pinkie offered them.

The girls each took a stick of gum, and began chewing on it, “We'll be upstairs.” Spike said, as the two headed upstairs to unpack.

As the girls chewed their gum, Rainbow suddenly looked and saw the girls tongues turned black, before spitting her own gum out, “Rainbow, spitting is rude, but doing it indoors in front of others is even ruder.” Rarity scolded her.

“Girls, we've been had.” Rainbow warned them.

The girls took their gum out and looked at their reflection in the nearest mirror, while Rarity looked at her pocket mirror to see the gum Pinkie offered them turned their tongues black. Rarity shrieked, as the girls cried.

“Pinkie!” Twilight and Applejack shouted, as they could hear Spike and Pinkie laugh from upstairs.

That night in Pinkie's room clothes from both Pinkie and Spike were discarded on the floor, while in the bed was Spike laying down on his back with Pinkie on top showing Spike a good time.

Pinkie ceased her moving before climbing off Spike and laid down at his side, “Not a bad way to end the day, huh?” Pinkie asked.

“No kidding. I'm amazed that you can apply your stamina to this as well.” Spike said in surprise.

“You'd be amazed at what I can do, cute stuff.” Pinkie said, as they rolled over to face each other and started to kiss.

Spike deepened the kiss as he stuck his tongue inside her. As Pinkie's tongue intertwined with Spike's, the girl wrapped her arms around Spike holding him closer to her naked body.

When the two came up for air, they smiled happily at each other with Spike nuzzling into Pinkie who nuzzled him back.

“Goodnight, Pinkie.” Spike whispered.

“Goodnight, Spike.” Pinkie whispered back, as they fell asleep in each others arms.

Victory

We never would've imagined what this day could've brought. The girls and I had just defeated Grogar and exposed him to the gamers and to the world. He was arrested for all he'd done, and for his last act as a free man was to release Micro Software from his stasis pod. Needless to say Micro was outraged at how long Grogar's kept him under, and what he was doing while masquerading as him. And he vowed to right all that Grogar wronged. Outside Grogar anyone in the company that was in league with Grogar was arrested as well with all the Ravagers accounts removed from the game. Grogar's right hand Bray was spared arrest for helping us expose him, and because Luna transferred a huge sum to his account he vowed to keep our identities out of Eden.

That night at the tower, Spike and the girls were reunited with their families, as Celestia and Luna were overjoyed to be reunited with their mentor Micro Software. They were celebrating the families rescue, Micro's release, and their victory over Grogar in Eden with a pizza party.

Spike looked around smiling at everyone, until Torch, Ember, and Smolder approached, “Some party, huh?” he asked.

“You bet.” Ember agreed.

“The best.” Smolder added.

“This is how you celebrate!” Torch laughed.

Spike smiled, until a look of guilt grew on his face, “Guys, I am so sorry you got caught up in all of this.”

“It doesn't matter anymore, Spike,” Torch assured him, “You and your friends won, and rescued all of us. You're heroes.”

“Ya got that right!” Night Light agreed.

“We're so proud of all of you.” Velvet told her daughter.

“I never had any doubt they could pull it off.” Sweetie Belle said.

“Same here.” Apple Bloom agreed.

“Nobody threatens our families.” Applejack said holding her sister close.

Micro stood up and cleared his throat grabbing everyone's attention, “I'd like to make a toast. To Spike and to the Rainbooms. For if not for your courage and dedication I wouldn't be here right now reunited with my two pupils.” Celestia and Luna smiled.

"Cheers!" everyone announced before having a sip of their drinks.

“We should be thanking you, Mr. Software.” Fluttershy said.

“If it hadn't been for you, none of us would've truly been as close as we are today.” Sunset noted.

“Agreed. We were all brought together by a common cause.” Twilight said.

“To help expose Grogar and return you to control Eden.” Spike added.

Micro nodded, “And you have all succeeded. Because of you, Grogar is behind bars, I am back to keep an eye on my greatest creation. You shall all have my eternal respect as the greatest gamers to ever play in my virtual paradise.” Spike and the girls smiled happily, as Spike realized something.

“So, what happens now?”

“What do you mean, Spike?” Fluttershy asked.

“If rescuing Micro Software was the reason we were brought together to live here and attend Equestrius Academy, what happens now?” he pointed out.

The girls realizing that were curious as well, “Do we go back to our own homes?” Pinkie asked sadly.

“To our old schools?” Sunset wondered.

“Well, that sucks!” Rainbow frowned.

Twilight looked to Celestia, “What do we do, Principal Celestia?”

The families were also curious, as Celestia smiled, “I may have brought you here together to help me restore order in Eden by ridding it of Grogar, but I have watched you all form a bond of friendship both in the game and in life. And I would hate to break that up.”

“And?” Rainbow asked, as they all looked curious.

“You're all allowed to stay as long as you desire.” Celestia finished.

“YES!” Spike and the girls cheered.

“We get to stay!” Pinkie cheered while jumping around excitedly.

“So awesome!” Rainbow pumped a fist.

“Now that's some good news if I ever heard it.” Applejack agreed.

Spike looked to Torch, “Is that ok with you?”

Torch nodded, “You have to live your own life.”

“You all do.” Stellar Flare agreed.

“Thanks, everyone.” Twilight said as they were all so grateful.

Later on in Eden, Micro once again as Starswirl stood with Shenron and the Rainbooms with Celestia and Luna off to the side atop a stage where all the players who witnessed the fight against Grogar stood. But because Twilight and the other girls minus Fluttershy and Rainbow had gotten game over during the fight with Grogar they had lost everything from their money, weapons, and outfits and because of that they were wearing standard clothes.

“Attention, my gamers!” Starswirl began, “Today is a day for celebration for I have returned to take my rightful place in Eden that has been abused by Grogar!” the gamers cheered.

“And it would not be possible without the help of these brave players, Shenron and the Rainbooms.” the applause and cheers kept on coming.

“We just did what was right.” Shenron answered.

Starswirl smiled, “And as thanks for rescuing me and defeating Grogar I shall grant you a wish.”

“A wish?” the group asked.

“You may ask of anything. Certain power ups, a generous sum of coins. I'll even give you control of my castle.” the creator offered.

The girls and Shenron were surprised and excited on the possibilities until the girls talked it over. Soon Twilight spoke up, “The girls and I decided we want Shenron to make the wish.”

“Me?” Shenron asked shocked.

The girls nodded, “Wish away, Shenron.” Applejack beckoned him.

The dragon avatar blushed before looking back at Starswirl, “I can wish for anything here?”

“You can.” Starswirl confirmed.

Shenron looked back at the girls and smiled, “I wish for you to return the stats to my friends Twilight, Applejack, Sunset, Rarity, and Pinkie that they lost during our fight with Grogar.” the girls gasped at their friends wish.

“You wish for something for your friends here?” Starswirl asked curiously.

Shenron nodded, “I owe these girls so much. The least I can do is this.” the girls smiled happily.

Starswirl smiled, “Such a selfless act. The qualities of a true player. Very well. It shall be done.” he used his magic on the five girls and suddenly all their status had been restored, their outfits, their weapons, and their money.

“Hoo-wee! Now this is what I'm talkin' about!” Applejack cheered.

“We're back and better than ever!” Pinkie jumped around.

Rarity marveled she was back in her more fabulous attire in Eden, before running to Shenron and hugged him, “Thank you, Shenron! Thank you so much!”

“We really appreciate it, Shenron.” Sunset said gratefully.

“It's what being part of a team is. We look out for each other.” the dragon replied humbly. Celestia and Luna nodded to each other knowing they've come such a long way since they first started out.

Starswirl spoke out to the gamers, “And now players. Continue to have fun in my world and rest easy knowing there is no tyranny from within!” the players once again cheered.

Later on at the tower inside Celestia's room, she, her sister, and the Rainbooms were all making out with Spike in the buff.

“Spike, the way you took down mini-Grogar with that body slam was so awesome!” Rainbow beamed before kissing him.

“Thanks, Rainbow, but I couldn't have done it without Twilight tricking him into thinking she was going to toss me a growth mushroom.” Spike said, before kissing Twilight.

“Bait and switch.” Twilight laughed.

“And thanks to you, the girls and I got all our status' restored.” Rarity kissed Spike.

“That was mighty thoughtful of you, sugarcube.” Applejack kissed Spike.

“As I said, you girls did so much for me, and were there for me when I needed you.” he replied.

Both Pinkie and Fluttershy kissed Spike together, “And now that Grogar's gone, we don't have to worry about him or his Ravagers.”

“Al we have to deal with are simple rival gamers.” Pinkie smiled.

“Now that I can deal.” Spike laughed.

Sunset kissed Spike, “We can all deal. Together.”

Celestia and Luna both kissed Spike, “We're both so proud of each of you.” Celestia began.

“And even though your mission is complete we're glad to still have you all here with us.” Luna said.

“Wouldn't have it any other way.” Spike said, as he and the girls all embraced Celestia and Luna in a group hug.

The next day, things went about just how they normally did. Everyone was up enjoying breakfast, while Rainbow sat wearing only her undergarments. But this time Twilight nor any of the other reprimanded her knowing all the ladies present were lovers to Spike and knew they had nothing to hide from him.

And so we continued to live our days at the tower like we always did. Hang out, go to school, learn, have fun. The works. Without Grogar and the Ravagers pulling strings from behind the scenes in Eden it was much happier there for us and the players from all over the world. Even without those threats our time in Eden wasn't done. Not by a long shot. There's still so much to do and much to see. And I still aim to one day take control of Starswirl's castle, but this time with the real Starswirl behind the wheel. And this time I won't do it alone. Not without my friends the Rainbooms.

Spike and the girls walked to their VR platforms dawning their gear. They each grabbed their goggles before putting them on. Spike stood with his goggles above his head before announcing, “Game on!” he dawned them as the screen went black.

Author's Note

And there you have it. Another Spike story in the books. I hope you guys enjoyed it. And I hope to see you all around in the future.